Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Looking down the telescope on a sniper rifle was always one of the best parts of any mission. Watching people mill carelessly about, as you sat and planned your first move, was nothing less than exhilarating. The adrenaline rush as you considered what you were about to do and how you were about to do it... sometimes you felt nothing could compare.

You settled on a dramatic surprise entrance; they were always your thing. As soon as you made up your mind, you threw yourself off the edge of the roof, bending your legs and hitting the ground with a echoing thud.

Everyone immediately looked up, their weapons drawn and pointed at you.

Slowly raising your hands above your head in mock surrender, you stood up, a wild grin tugging at your lips.

Their reaction was a little poor in your opinion. You pouted sarcastically.

"No applause? I just jumped off a five storey building and I'm perfectly uninjured."

You gestured with your hands, pulling cosmic energy to generate two small gold knives, the golden streams of light twisting and interweaving in your hands.

"PUT THE KNIVES DOWN!"

Rolling your eyes at the man shouting at you, you theatrically opened your hands, letting the knives fall but dissipate just before they touched the ground.

"Jeez, calm down. I was just showing you how unharmed I was. And how powerful I am."

"You finished showing off yet?"

Your head turned so fast you felt a strain in your neck.

The voice belonged to none other than Natasha Romanov.

Your arch nemesis, as you liked to tell everyone. You were the one person she could never take in. The one assassin that always got away.

There was something of a Batman-Joker relationship between the two of you. Whenever she saw you, in some twisted way, her entire day would be brighter.

The thrill of the chase was all that held your rivalling relationship together; she would find you, you would fight, and you would inevitably escape. Sometimes she let you go, not wanting the excitement to end.

The pair of you weren't really suited for the ideal-American-dream life. Your childhood, if you could call it that, revolved around your parents being hitmen, and training you into their violent life. When your powers suddenly surfaced, they focused all their efforts on fighting techniques. There wasn’t much time or energy left after that to have friends. Or watch a movie. Or anything remotely child-like.

Hers was spent in the Red Room, being conditioned into one of the best assassin's the world had to offer.

And now she was an Avenger. All of her missions were completed to the highest standard possible; minimum casualties, everything stolen returned, bad guys taken out.

Every single one... except you.

You wore matching smirks as you stared each other down.

"Natasha Romanov. I see you brought some friends this time."

You gestured to the group of people stood behind her, the Avengers.

"The cat and mouse game had to end one day. Just ensuring I'm the cat in the situation."

You laughed, lowering your hands temporarily to brush the dirt off your suit.

"And a beautiful cat you are, Natalia. Did you change your hair again? The ginger is coming back through... you really could make a killing as a model, sweetheart."

Nat desperately tried to fight the blush that immediately rose on her cheeks, but the cough from the woman stood beside her demonstrated her clear failure. She had always been weak for your compliments.

You raised an eyebrow, looking pointedly at the woman who had coughed.

“Can I help you?”

She tilted her head at you, and though you would never admit it, the look in her eyes terrified you to your core. But there was some other feeling too...

“You can start by not hitting on my girlfriend.”

Attraction. That was it. The woman was obviously stunning, but there was something else to her. The way she spoke, the way she looked at you... she was as alluring to you as the assassin stood next to her. Or, her girlfriend, rather.

They looked insanely good together, and good lord you were jealous. Jealous of Wanda for getting to be with Nat, jealous of Nat for getting to be with Wanda, jealous of the pair of them for being in a relationship together.

You pointed at the two of them, pretending to be confused, stifling a laugh at the unamused looks on their faces.

"No way... I didn't think you had it in you, Romanov. You always struck me as the solitary type. Well," you winked at Wanda, "you're a very lucky woman, Maximoff. Pleasure to make your acquaintance. I would kiss your hand, but Katniss Everdeen there looks like he’d impale me if I stepped forward.”

Now it was their turn to hide a chuckle at the nickname you’d given an unimpressed Clint Barton.

“I personally prefer Merida because of his unmistakably good hair, but Natalie Rushman; how dare you not introduce us earlier? You made this suit yourself?”

Tony Stark addressed you with his trademark smirk, trying to hide that he was impressed with your attire.

“I did. Any tear over a wound immediately recovers itself using nothing but simple old magnets. Plus it releases a truckload of adrenaline into the bloodstream, so I can kill whoever thought penetrating the suit would be enough to finish me off. Never needed it though. I’m just that good.”

You wiggled your eyebrows at Natasha to rub it in.

“Cocky little shit, and actually has a brain.” Tony didn’t bother to turn and look at the Avengers stood next to him when he spoke; they all knew he was insulting them anyway. “You come with us now, we’ll consider taking you alive.”

An entertained snort filled the room, and even Nat looked at him with disdain, annoyed that he was doubting your abilities that much.

“Thank you for your offer, Anthony, but I’ll get what I need and I’ll be on my way. Don’t you worry your little metal head about it. You have the money to replace it anyway. If not, claim on the insurance; I couldn’t give less of a shit to be honest.”

There was no more talking after that, just a competitive staring competition between you and the billionaire.

Just as you were about to blink, you generated a long golden spear, and tossed it at him with force. Because of the impenetrable metal exterior of the suit, he was, of course, unharmed, but it was enough to distract him for a second so you could dart to the right.

Immediately, everyone else in the room ran at you, and a protective, yet largely transparent, save for the golden strings, shield appeared around you, following you as you ran past them. Nothing could break through the shield except other weapons generated by you, but you weren’t overly fond of the entirety of the Avengers, plus SHIELD backup, charging at you.

As you had done with earlier, you pulled cosmic energy to create two knives, one in each hand, and threw them at the nearest two agents. They easily pierced through their flimsy plastic shields, and embedded themselves in their abdomens. The two agents dropped to the floor immediately with a satisfying thud, and you grinned as the rest of the group stared in horror.

You generated two more daggers and balanced them on your pointer fingers, smirking.

“Who’s next?”

The movements of everyone in the room suddenly became erratic; all of the agents opened fire, Steve threw his shield at you, Nat fired two widow bites at you (which obviously never even made it threw your protective force field), Tony fired beam after beam at you to no avail, Clint pointlessly shot some arrows at you...

Nothing affected you, but you decided to deal with Steve’s shield first. You caught it in one hand, energy briefly travelling over your hand to ensure you weren’t hurt when it made contact.

Laughing to yourself, you created a golden boomerang, and forced it to attach to the vibranium. You looked up, meeting Steve’s eye.

“Cool shield, Captain.”

And with that, you tossed it forward, watching as it hit agent after agent, leaving a path of fallen men in its wake. It continued its path around the room, smashing into Clint who yelled as it left a deep cut into his side, before returning to you.

You caught it with one hand, smirking.

“I’ll take it from here, Captain.” Using every ounce of strength you had in you, you turned and launched the shield at him. It sliced into his stomach, and he crumpled to the ground, spitting and coughing blood. He wasn’t going to die, but there would certainly be a nasty scar to remember you by.

It was then that you caught Wanda’s eye. She had made no move on you yet, apparently figuring out what you were capable of. You decided to speed up the process, generating a javelin with an extremely pointed tip, and leant your body back to throw it at her with all your remaining might.

It didn’t even get close to her before she waved her hand, and suddenly it dissipated. Your face fell.

You threw a barrage of knives at her, in quick succession. They barely left your hands before they too were destroyed.

The smirk that had lived on your face for years was long gone. It was almost as if it had transferred to the witch stood opposite you. The grin on her face was petrifying. You could see yourself falling in love with this woman.

With another flick of her wrist, your force field, along with your composure, collapsed.

Red tendrils of magic began wrapping themselves around your now severely-unprotected body, and there was nothing you could do to stop it. Your powers were almost entirely useless against magic.

Before you could even attempt to generate a weapon, your hands were tugged behind your back. You gasped as your body was wrenched into the air and pulled closer and closer to the redhead witch.

She didn’t bother to move forward, simply impatiently tapped her foot as her magic carried you towards her.

And when you were finally in front of her... all you could think was how beautiful she was up close.

“Give me one reason why I shouldn’t kill you right now.”

You raised an eyebrow at her, not expecting her to be quite so... violent.

The entire room fell silent, anticipating your response.

You leaned in, and whispered.

“I make a mean chocolate cake.”

The witch bit her lip, attempting to obscure a laugh at how serious your face looked as you gave her your answer.

She slowly lowered you to the ground, the magic gradually fading away. You went to move your hands again, confused as to why she would let you off the hook that easily, but found them bound. No complaints left your lips, however, an amused grin tugged at the corners.

“How’d you know I like being tied up, witchy?”

Wanda did try to fight the small smile appearing on her face, but she was already too far gone to do anything about it.

“You didn’t tell me she was a masochist, sweetheart.”

Nat finally appeared at her side, having been helping the agents that were still breathing littered around the room.

“Aww, sweetheart,” you mocked, “you told your girlfriend about me?”

Nat wasn’t so impressed at your approach to the situation.

“Keep her arms bound, Wanda, and get her on the jet. I’ll help clear up in here.”

Before the witch could reply, you felt someone wrench your head back by tugging on your hair, and a sharp needle bury itself in your neck.

“You’re clearly both infatuated with her, so you’d probably let her go. I’m not taking that chance.” You recognised Tony’s voice from behind you, still pressing the needle deep into your neck.

Your vision became less and less clear, until Wanda and Nat were nothing but blurs in front of you. As you slowly lost consciousness, you heard arguing between the three of them, then your body was being pulled into someone’s arms, and suddenly you were on a jet, someone’s hands running through your hair, presumably to soothe you, and then you didn’t wake up again for twenty-four hours.

Wanda and Nat watched over you as you slept, alarmingly more concerned about your wellbeing than those of the agents you’d mercilessly taken out.

Both wrestled with their emotions, saying very little to the other, but Wanda could have picked up Nat’s thoughts from a mile away, their intensity was so high.

The chase was over. She’d finally caught you.

But you’d said it yourself on a previous mission in Budapest when you’d ran into the Russian; the thrill of the chase was all that kept your relationship, and your lives at this point, exciting. Alive.

What was she supposed to do now that she’d caught you?

Chapter Text

You let your eyes flutter open, but closed them immediately when you noticed there were other people in the room. The throbbing pain in your temple almost instantly ruined your mood.

A small peek from under your eyelids showed you that you were in a hospital bed, and quite a large one at that. There were two people sat in armchairs opposite you.

None other than Natasha Romanov and Wanda Maximoff themselves.

From what you could see, they were on their phones, or looking at something in their hands at least. Distracted.

You chanced another look around. Small window to your right. Probably couldn’t fit yourself through there.

A small wooden table, with two bottles of water placed precariously on top.

Directly next to the table was a dark blue door, to your left. It clashed horrendously with the red feature wall opposite you, making it look like a bedroom of a child obsessed with superheroes. You could have laughed, realised that that was you once.

That would probably disturb the two women sitting in front of you, though. And it might be enough to think you were at least a little insane.

Keeping an eye on the pair of them, you subtly pulled the covers off you, slipping your legs over the side of the bed. You turned away from Wanda and Nat, almost amused at how enthralled they were with whatever was on their phones, and looked over the side of the bed, figuring out a path you could silently take to the door.

"You going somewhere?"

Never mind. With a guilty grin on your face, you turned to them again. You tried to push down the feeling of arousal at the matching smirks they were both wearing; sure they were attractive, but you couldn't have yourself falling in love with the pair of them. What kind of villain falls in love with the superheroes? And not just any superheroes; the Avengers! You couldn't exactly be seen following them around like a lovesick puppy. Would not be great for your image. And would definitely destroy any respect your hidden world had for you.

"Of course not, the two of you are great company. Very social."

Wanda pulled a face at you before trying to speak. "You were literally aslee-"

"I was just going to get some water."

"I'm sure you can get it from where you are." Nat hadn't moved from her original position. She simply sat even further back in her chair, manspreading with a dangerous smirk pulling at her lips. "What with you being all powerful and that."

Your eyes lit up at the teasing.

You didn't say anything, just raised your hand, pulling and harnessing energy, letting out a small sigh at the pleasant and familiar feeling of the strands sliding over your hand. You pushed the energy into the shape of a crude grappling hook, and pulled the trigger whilst aiming at the water bottles.

Almost like an arcade machine in which a claw is used to retrieve small plush toys, you pressed down on another button, closing the claw around the water bottle. You pressed the trigger again, sending the water bottle flying back towards you. Catching it effortlessly, you made sure to make a show of it as always; bringing your entire shoulder back as you caught it, similar to the move Steve would make when catching his shield.

You looked back at the pair of them, wiggling your eyebrows at Wanda. You felt your cheeks warming slightly as she giggled, and quickly turned away from the pair of them. Now you were blushing when they laughed?! You had to get out of here, fast.

Averting your eyes, you decided that you'd question them; maybe you could end up discovering a way out if one of them slipped up.

"So why am I in a bed and not in a cell? Don't tell me you've both gone soft."

They both laughed this time, almost mockingly. You frowned.

"We all know I'm more powerful than you, detka. You wouldn't make it past the door."

Cursing as your cheeks flushed red at the nickname, the corners of your lips tauntingly moved up as Wanda tilted her head, supposedly in warning.

"I like this side of you. Dominant." She flushed a little at that, but held your stare. "I thought the Avengers were all goody two-shoes, excluding Natalia of course. Lot of red in your ledger, right?"

Nat's face hardened at that, and you bit your lip.

"Did I touch a nerve there, Tasha?"

Wanda glared at you, reaching over to rub Nat's knuckles with her thumb, in an apparently successful attempt to calm her girlfriend down.

Despite that, the tension in the air was thick, to say the least.

“You’re not exactly an angel.” Wanda spoke for Nat, not particularly wanting a full-scale argument to break out.

“I don’t claim to be. I have no issue being the bad guy. Speaking of which, I’ve got some people eagerly waiting my return, so how about we wrap this up?”

You made to move again, but found your body thrust against the mattress. Looking down in shock, and finding yourself unable to rub your now pained neck, you heard Nat chuckle from the other side of the room as you grimaced. Scarlet red strings laced across your body, restraining you entirely.

“How about you lay down and don’t try to escape?”

You didn’t put up a fight, enjoying the feeling of Wanda’s magic covering your body. It was warm. And constantly vibrating. You weren’t eager to find out what it would feel like if the intensity increased, but for now, it was very pleasant.

“Shit, Wands... you never said you were good at massages...”

The magic dissipated almost as soon as you uttered those words, and you stifled a laugh at the look of disgust on the witch’s face. You met Nat’s eye, and if you hadn’t known better, you would have guessed that she too was holding back a snicker.

The assassin wasn’t too pleased you had noticed that. She decided to focus in on what you had said.

“So who’s ‘eagerly awaiting your return’?”

“Oh, Natalia, I’m very popular. Jealous?”

Now it was her turn to look disgusted, shooting you a look of disapproval. “In your dreams.”

“Considering that little witch here can read minds, I’m sure she can confirm that I have in fact dreamt of that.”

The three of you shared a look, and you weren’t really sure what the look was, or what it was supposed to be saying.

“Anywayyy... I do have places to be. I actually run a company.”

They both raised an eyebrow, clearly not believing you.

“I’m serious! Well, I guess it’s more of an agency. I got tired of the whole ‘someone tracks you down and asks you to kill someone’ routine... and I never wanted to say no to a smaller job; money is money, right? So I needed a management system, within a company. And more importantly... I needed other people working under me. Makes me feel all powerful. Knowing they would simply do whatever I asked, no questions. Completely submissive to me.” Your eyes darted up to the two women, one of which looked, although she was desperately trying to hide it, entirely enthralled with the idea. “You know what I mean, Wanda?”

Her face flushed a deep red, living up to her Scarlet Witch name. She didn’t say anything, but everything she could have said was written all over her face, amplified by the dark look in her eyes. You felt your heart beat slightly faster in your chest as you realised.

She craved people bowing to her every whim. Needing her, relying on her for the bare necessities and so much more.

You fought the smirk excitedly pulling at your lips as your mind explored the possibility of introducing her to your world, of exposing the corrupted part of her brain that longed for others’ subjugation...

Nat, surprisingly unobservant when in your presence, was entirely unaware of the whole reaction. She had been checking her phone, having received a text from Director Fury stating that any missions, unless emergency, would be postponed to next week. Her schedule had cleared up indefinitely.

“Alright, Little Miss Wolf of Wall Street. So why would you tell us, literal Avengers, about this secret company? Tony can easily track it down now.”

“But I don’t think you’ll tell him.” Her eyes narrowed at the daring smile on your face. “A small part of you wants to see it. To know what I’ve been up to all these years you couldn’t catch me. And, well, our little witch over here... she looks a little affected. Might want to offer her a bottle of water, Natalia.”

Wanda grimaced, but didn’t respond to your accusation. You all knew you were right. For Nat, she was suddenly seeing her girlfriend in a whole new light. The witch had always taken a submissive role in their relationship, during sex at least. And now here she was, not denying your outlandish claims that she yearned for power?

The Sokovian was still caught up in her own thoughts, but she felt Nat’s gaze on her, heavy, and inquiring. A hole opening up in the ground would be great right about now. Anything to take the spy’s, most likely disapproving and a little disgusted, eyes off her.

Instead she felt soft skin meet her chin; Nat’s fingers guided her face towards hers. Wide eyes met concerned ones. Wanda felt relief spread through her body at the lack of disappointment on her girlfriend’s face.

“Can we talk about it later, Nat?”

You didn’t interrupt the seemingly soft moment, pleased with how this was playing out. Maybe this would be easier than you thought. Wanda knew what she wanted, and as soon as Nat was on board, you could convince them to let you go. Maybe they’d even accompany you. Who knows. But what they needed now was time. If you forced your line of work and hell, your lifestyle, down their throats, they’d immediately regurgitate it, and believe you were manipulating them. You couldn’t have that.

A plan began to formulate in your head.

They would have their little talk later, stepping out the room for only a few minutes, and you wouldn’t even make an attempt to move. Trust restored. Or built, rather. You doubt either of them would have ever trusted you to make a cup of tea, let alone be in a room with a window alone.

Tonight you would tell them a story of your past that would mean they begin to shift to your way of thinking. Natasha would simply revert.

You'd decide on the story later; it would have to be a good one.

Tomorrow you would encourage them to take you out for food, telling them a great restaurant right near your headquarters. Then, after dinner, you would lead them inside the building, and introduce them to all your employees, whispering to Wanda about being in charge and watching gleefully as she gets riled up. Nat would likely be a bit more stand-offish, frighteningly accustomed to the life you live. You would simply need to demonstrate to her that she would be in complete control of all of her actions. That if she didn’t want to do something, you could easily find someone else to do it instead. And that would in no way make you think less of her.

Almost ten years of strong sexual tension wouldn’t be ruined by her refusing to cooperate. You would make sure of it.

Everything would slot perfectly into place, and before you knew it, you’d have a witch and an assassin at your side, able to take down anything and anyone. You would be beyond unstoppable.

You slowly drifted out of your pleasant thoughts, freeing your eyes from their fixed position on a poster on the wall. Settling back into the covers, you let out a small yawn, and turned onto your side.

The silence was noticeably loud now. Nat and Wanda weren’t speaking to each other, or you. You peeked over the top of the duvet, and felt your heart melt ever so slightly as you took in the sight of Wanda cuddled into Nat’s arms, her face buried in the Russian’s neck.

The assassin caught your eye, and raised an eyebrow in question.

You whispered, unsure if the witch in her arms was awake or not. “I just wanted to check you weren’t having sex with me in the room. Or without me.”

She didn't say anything, but a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips, and you practically could have screamed in victory.

You instead turned to the window, registering the thin strips of white light pouring through the cracks in the blinds. It was cold for the end of August, so you could assume it was sometime in the morning.

Then your eyes landed on the clock next to the window. This time you did laugh aloud at your efforts to determine the time from the weather when it was quite literally displayed for all to see, right in front of you.

Nat clearly thought you'd gone insane, and Wanda too had turned to stare at you with her eyebrows drawn together in judgement.

"I think we should address the elephant in the room."

Patiently waiting for you to reveal the so-called elephant, she cocked her head slightly, making Wanda quietly whine into her neck.

"What are we doing about lunch?"

Chapter Text

The phone rang, grappling with your hearing and sending you crashing back down to reality. Interrupted from a pleasant daydream about Wanda and Nat, your eyes darted around, scanning the room quickly.

The pair of them had headed out to grab breakfast; you'd fallen asleep again yesterday and they hadn't bothered to wake you, content with watching you sleep peacefully.

The shrill ringing exuding from the phone only continued, and no one burst through the door to immediately wrench it out of your fingers... so you answered it.

"Hello?"

"Is this Y/N Y/L/N?"

"It is. How did you even get this number?"

"It's Ezra. I got Eliza to track the Avenger's phones because we figured that they'd have taken you in since you never came back from the mission the other day."

"Shit Ezra... remind me to give her a pay rise. Has anything happened?"

"Yeah.... Alex tried to sell us out. I'll show you all the texts when you get back. But now we're not sure who else he's told, and all it takes it one of them to go to the police, and we're done."

"You need me to get names out of him?"

"There's a reason you're the boss. You're the best."

"That's not even the cheesiest thing you've ever said, which is upsetting. Anyway, I'll convince the Avengers to let me out. They're falling in love with my incredible personality already. Is he with you now?"

"He's in the cellar at the moment, we plan on bringing him up for the board meeting today."

"The meeting's today? Shit, what day is it?!"

"Thursday, same day as every other board meeting. No one's seen you since Saturday."

"Saturday?! Shit."

"Are you feeling okay, mum?"

You smiled as he called you that.

"I'm good, Ezra. I'll be home soon, okay. You're taking care of yourself, right?"

"Thought that was your job, as my legal guardian?"

"As your legal guardian I'll sentence you to three weeks of extra chores if you keep this up."

You heard him laugh down the phone, and smirked yourself.

But then came some scrabbling around outside the door, and you knew they were back.

"I have to go but I'll see you soon, okay? Love you."

"Love you too."

You hastily put the phone down, and turned over so you weren't facing the phone, pretending to be asleep.

Wanda and Nat wandered in, precariously balancing stacks of pancakes on white ceramic plates. They both sat down, making themselves comfortable, before digging in.

Neither offered you any, to your surprise, and you peeked over the covers at them.

Again with the smirking. You knew your cheeks were on fire.

"So, detka, on a scale of one to ten, how stupid do you think we are?"

You gulped.

"Is that a trick question?"

A guilty smile crept into your face. Had they heard the phone call?

"We heard the entire phone call." There was your answer.

"When were you planning on telling us you had a son?" Wanda's voice was soft, not accusatory like Nat's.

"Well, uh... they're non-binary actually. But I'll admit, I have a kid."

"Ezra, right? So your child works for you?"

"They do, and if you heard the call I'm assuming you realise I have to get back to the organisation soon."

"We can't let you go, detka, surely you know that."

Wanda actually looked sympathetic as she offered you an apologetic smile.

"You two can come with me! Wands, you're effortlessly more powerful than me, right? So there's no chance of me escaping."

They both still looked a little uneasy about the idea, but you could tell they were considering the proposition now.

"I just need to make sure everyone's alright. You heard Ezra; someone's got information on us. They'll destroy everything I've worked for."

Your eyes turned pleading; it was clear you were desperate.

"Please... I'll... I'll do anything."

You glanced up at Wanda, and your heart immediately began beating faster. The way she was looking at you... there was a darkness in her eyes. Like that of a predator.

You looked over to Nat, and she smirked, having spotted the look on Wanda's face and enjoying your reaction. She was clearly on board with her girlfriend's... desires.

"Anything?"

The Sokovian placed her plate down on the bed, standing up slowly, as if she was concerned that her legs would give way.

Staying where you were as she approached, your breath hitched as her fingers grazed along your chin.

She pushed your jaw up, moving your head up so she could see you better.

You were sure she could feel the shuddering heart beats racking your entire body through the loose grip she had.

Her hand slid down slightly, and you lifted your head further so she could trail her fingers easily down your jawline.

The touch alone was heaven. Her fingers were so soft, and occasionally her nails would scrape along your skin. Arousal flooded your body as she moved her hand either further down, bending her legs so her face was aligned with yours.

She slipped her hand around your neck completely, and squeezed. You desperately fought against the whine that left your throat. Desperately.

But it left your lips anyway.

The incredible smirk on Wanda's face sent even more heat to between your legs and you could tell she knew.

"You would do anything for us, sweetheart?"

"I..."

Your mouth hung open, trying to form the words to reply and failing.

"Come on, detka. Just one word. Then we can go take care of your little problem."

Your eyes lit up at that.

"Yes."

Her mouth curled up into a proud smile, and your breathing grew laboured again. You wanted nothing more than to see that look on her face again.

"Good girl."

She was entirely aware of the effect she was having on you. Your heart... well you were scared it would just stop entirely in a minute.

All you could feel was the rising and falling of your chest, and the way her fingers were slowly loosening her grip, and she was beginning to move away.

It must have been evident on your face that you didn’t want that at all.

Her eyes flicked down to your lips, and she moved closer. She could feel your heavy breathing hitting her face, and the grin on her face... well, it only grew.

Then she suddenly pulled back.

She sauntered over to her girlfriend, seductively biting her lip as she did so.

Positioning herself so you would have a clear view of her and Nat, she lifted her hand to the assassin’s neck, trailing her fingers down it as she had done yours, taunting you, displaying what you could have had.

"Come on, Tasha. Y/N needs us to take her somewhere."

She traced her finger over the seam on Nat's tank top that barely covered her breasts, smirking at her.

"Whatever you say, Wands," she replied, thoroughly amused. She pulled the witch in for a kiss, threading her hands through her hair.

You supposed you ought to look away, but good lord they were both so attractive.

The pair of them finally pulled away when they ran out of breath, and rested their forehead against the other's.

"You're so fucking hot, Wands."

The Sokovian grinned, leaning in to place another kiss against Nat's lips before pulling away entirely and walking towards the door.

She stopped just before her hand would have gripped the handle. You saw red light radiate from her fingers, and before you could even react a pile of clothes was flying towards you.

"Put these on, detka."

You looked down at the clothes, grinning when you realised they were theirs.

Nat grinned at your excitement, knowing that as soon as you realised she'd noticed, you'd immediately deny it.

"The sweater is mine, the cargo pants are Wanda's."

Your eyes darted up, forgetting that her and Wanda were still watching you.

"You're letting me wear your clothes now, Natalia? I bet you doused it in your perfume so I can't escape you, even through the sacred sense of smell."

She gave you an unimpressed look, her eyebrow raised at how easily you'd managed to ruin the moment.

"Get dressed."

With that, she chuckled at the offended look on your face at the brash order, and left the room, dragging Wanda with her.

Well. That certainly took a turn.

Chapter Text

“Looks good on you,” Nat smirked as you stepped out of the room.

You performed a twirl, and the assassin and the witch laughed.

“Why, thank you,” you said, curtseying to the pair of them.

They both rolled their eyes before turning on their heel and making their way down the corridor, with you following closely behind.

No one spoke as you walked; the two of them kept glancing around uneasily as if expecting someone to see them. You supposed they didn’t want to be caught sneaking the fugitive out of the compound. The explanation for that would have to be pretty impressive.

A few more doors and some, thankfully empty, corridors later, you arrived at a parking garage, a large one at that. Rows after rows of cars were lined along either side, ranging in their vivacious colours and terrifyingly expensive makes and models.

They guided you over to a sleek red vehicle, with a retractable roof, tinted windows, and a matte paintjob.

“Shit, is this yours?!”

You gawked at the car, running your fingers along the bonnet before bending down to inspect the alloys.

“It’s Tony’s, but he doesn’t mind us using them. Not that he knows.”

You grinned at Nat’s admission, nudging her shoulder. “Ever the spy, huh, Natalia?”

She pulled a face at you before wrenching the passenger door open and sliding into the seat.

You had a sneaking suspicion you wouldn’t be allowed to drive, so excitedly climbed into the back seat instead, mindlessly trailing your fingers over the smooth leather interior.

Wanda settled into the driver’s seat, switching the car on and pushing down on the accelerator.

“Friday, open the garage doors.”

As requested, the doors slowly swung open, and Wanda effortlessly continued through them, smiling as she caught a glimpse of your animated expression in her interior mirror.

“You going to be my personal satnav, Y/N? Because I have no idea where your secret lair is.”

Happy to assume responsibility for the directions, you guided Wanda through the streets of the city, which were surprisingly empty for 10am on a Thursday. Due to the lack of vehicles on the roads, you arrived there in under half an hour. Wanda pulled the car to a stop outside as you instructed; no one else would be parking there anyway.

You didn’t even have the chance to reach over and open the car door, because, to your surprise, someone did it for you.

“Welcome back, ma’am. We’ve missed you the last few days.”

Beaming at the voice, you climbed outside the car and practically threw yourself on your butler, Alfred.

“Mind my back, ma’am, it’s not what it used to be,” he chuckled, but hugged you back all the same.

“I’ll book you a massage at the parlour down the road. In fact, take the day off. Actually, sorry don’t take today off; I need you today. Tomorrow though – all yours.”

“Why, thank you, ma’am. You seem in an awfully good mood.”

Wanda and Nat had disembarked from the car by now, and had watched the majority of the interaction with the old man.

“I am, Alfred. I’m great. Really great. Look who I brought with me.”

He finally turned away from you, almost jumping out of his skin when he was the two women stood there.

He moved closer to you so he could whisper without them hearing; “do you want me to call security?”

You grinned, and spoke loud enough so that the pair of them could hear you. “Maybe you should call security. That is, if they don’t promise to keep their mouths shut about whatever happens inside those walls.”

They smirked, and you could have sworn your knees would have given way had your arm still not been resting on Alfred’s shoulder.

“My mouth can do whatever you want.”

Yours fell open. Even Wanda seemed shocked at the words that just left Nat’s lips. Alfred laughed like it was the funniest thing he’d ever heard. The assassin simply smirked, enjoying the reaction she’d just received.

“I... let’s go inside.” Your cheeks burned a less than subtle shade of scarlet, so you quickly turned away from her and Wanda, practically dragging Alfred in to the impressive brick building standing to your left.

“I’m definitely telling my wife that one,” he muttered to himself as gestured for Wanda and Nat to head inside.

Ezra and Eliza greeted you as the four of you walked in, Eliza carrying a clipboard in her arms and pressing down on an earpiece to temporarily turn the device off.

“Don’t tell me you brought literal Avengers to the base,” Ezra started, trying to fight off a laugh at the absurdity of it.

“Look at them, though. You’re telling me you wouldn’t take them anywhere they wanted?”

Eliza coughed, giving Ezra a stern look.

“I... would not. Because my girlfriend is the only person I would offer to take anywhere she wanted.”

“That was a test. You passed.” You fist bumped Eliza as Ezra groaned. “Wait, when did you get your hair done, Eliza? That must have taken hours; you’ve got more patience than me. Ezra, you told your girlfriend how beautiful she looks with braids, right?”

Eliza answered before Ezra could get a word in. “I got them done on Sunday, Ezra took me actually.”

Your mouth fell open in shock, for what definitely wasn’t the first time today.

“Oh, they did, did they?”

“Mum. Stop. Your two girlfriends are touching stuff, by the way.”

Your head whipped round, smirking as you saw Wanda trying to make Nat put down a stack of books she picked up, files that hadn’t been scanned in balancing precariously on top.

“They’re not my girlfriends, Z. Yet.” You wriggled your eyebrows and they groaned, turning to Eliza for some kind of back-up, who just laughed.

“Wands? Nat? You want to put the top-secret files down and meet my kid?”

“Wands and Nat, huh? Giving them nicknames already. Sounds like they’re your girlfriends.” Eliza giggled as Ezra teased you, and carried on even when you shot the two of them a look.

“This is Ezra, and this is Eliza, their girlfriend.”

Pleasantries were exchanged, and Eliza had a little fan-girl moment over Nat, ‘the most badass superhero ever’. Wanda asked how the two of them had met, and you quickly jumped in, laughing at the annoyed glare Ezra gave you.

"I don't want to take any credit, because I'm not the type of person to do that," you grinned as Nat rolled her eyes, "but it's entirely because of me that they're together."

That didn’t really explain anything, you knew, but you wanted to be a little more sure they weren’t just reporting all this back to the Avengers before you told them anymore.

After that, Ezra and Eliza disappeared to deal with an issue they didn’t bother telling you about (you supposed it can’t have been that important), and you took it upon yourself to lead Wanda and Nat up the stairs to a room with a table and chairs that currently sat unoccupied, bar three people with laptops and earphones on the far side of the room.

There were stacks of boxes half full with files covering the floor, the table, most of the chairs; it was an absolute bombsight.

“Clearly I’m the one with the organisational skills out of the three of us.”

Nat barked out a laugh, before moving one of the boxes onto the table and balancing it on top of three others so she could sit down.

You noticed that Wanda didn’t laugh, and her gaze was averted to the wall. She looked deep in thought.

A little concerned, you softly directed her face back to yours by placing your fingers under her chin, ignoring the quick breath she took when she felt your touch.

“You okay, little witch?”

She nodded, looking a little confused rather than uneasy.

“I just... had a question.”

“Well,” you placed both hands on your hips, making it obvious she had your entire attention. “Fire away.”

“I don’t mean to sound rude or anything, but Ezra seems quite old, and you seem quite young. I...”

You chuckled as she trailed off.

“I adopted Ezra, Wands. They’re only seven years younger than me. Doesn’t make a difference though, they’ll always be my kid.”

The tone suddenly became a little melancholy as you grinded your teeth together, considering whether or not you should tell Wanda and Nat a little more about them.

"Their dad was an asshole. More than that. He was a piece of shit."

Wanda noticed you were shaking as you spoke about their biological father, the contempt and rage for him ran so deep. She reached out to hold your hand and you immediately recoiled, more out of habit than anything else. Hurt flashed across her face and you internally kicked yourself; you took her hand in yours again. A look of surprise now graced her face as you offered her an apologetic smile, which she quickly returned.

Nat had been studying some of the guns next to her, so had missed the entire interaction. Great spy.

"Ezra told me where their dad was as soon as I walked in the building. And asked for a gun of their own. It's so much more satisfying when you know you're taking out a horrible person. I didn't feel bad when I, you know," you lowered your voice to a whisper, and the two of them leaned in slightly, "k-worded him."

Natasha barked out a laugh. "You literally assassinate people for a living, but you can't say the word 'kill'?!"

You gestured to the people behind her, widening your eyes slightly to silently convey what you meant, but the look of confusion on her face clearly demonstrated that she still didn't have a clue what you meant.

"Not everything is about me, Natalia. Other people are sensitive to the word. I was being sensitive. Morally correct. Looks like we switched places for a second there."

“Yeah, yeah, I’m evil. What about Eliza? How did she get involved in all this?”

"Oh, Eliza showed up at the front door, asking for work experience."

"She asked for work experience, as an assassin?" Wanda asked incredulously.

"God, no. She thought we were a tech firm. I got her doing all the computers anyway. And I paid her. Well above minimum wage. I may be a 'bad guy', but I'm not a bad guy. See what I did there?” Nat looked ready to beat you up. “Anyway, she must have liked it because she's been here ever since. And falling in love with my little Ezra. Speak of the devil.”

They had returned just as you’d finished your sentence, and you reached over and squeezed their cheek, laughing as they groaned and tried to pull away.

“In front of people, mum? Really?”

“Too old for that now, huh? Fine. Be mean to your poor old mother.”

They grimaced at you.

“You going to show us to a room with more boxes than chairs? Or are our guests expected to sit on their thumbs?”

“We can go now, jeez.”

You laughed, pulling Wanda forwards with you and signalling for Nat to follow into another almost identical room, with half the amount of boxes.

She pulled the door shut behind her, and immediately moved to study the weapons laid out on the table. Wanda still remained firmly latched to your side, her fingers moving against yours. Nat had, of course, noticed by now, but chose not to say anything.

“When’s the meeting, Z?”

“You’ve got at least half an hour before they’re all set up. I wanted to run out and buy me and Eliza food before it started, so I’ll be back in ten minutes, and I’ll let you know when they’re ready.”

You silently acknowledged most of what they’d said, but focused in your response on the fact they were going to get food for their girlfriend.

“Awww, look at you being a good partner. You know what you’re getting her?”

“Yes, mum. She told me what she likes and I remembered.”

“Just checking. Stay safe, Z. See you soon.”

They offered Wanda and Nat a quick smile before running out the door.

As soon as they were gone, you turned back to the two women, raising an eyebrow.

“Looks like you get me all to yourselves for half an hour.”

“Great,” Nat muttered sarcastically, and you narrowed your eyes at her.

“I know you’re joking, Natalia. You’re secretly thrilled.”

“Sure,” she replied, unsuccessfully masking a laugh.

“Can I ask you a question, detka?” The Sokovian suddenly cut in, prying your attention away from Nat.

Wanda had watched the two of you bicker patiently, but a certain question had been eating away at her.

“Of course you can, Wands. Unless it’s about music. I’ve had at least ten people ask me my favourite singer in the last month, and I’ve given them all different answers because it’s constantly changing.”

“Well, it’s not about music.” You beamed. “I wanted to know... how did all of this start? This organisation... where did it even come from?”

You laughed, gesturing for the pair of them to take a seat around the table.

“Save any questions until the end, yeah? There’s quite a lot to tell.”

They nodded, and you let your mind sink into memory as you told your story.

-------------------------------------------------WARNING------------------------------------------------

Walking home at night in one of the biggest cities in the world was never a great plan. The fact you kept going when you noticed that the lighting was too poor for good visibility of cars, let alone people on the sidewalk... maybe you were stupid. But you just had no other way of getting home.

Most of the journey was uneventful. You walked down roads, crossed them at traffic lights; the usual stuff. But everything you did was with a slightly quicker step than usual. The brisk walk you had picked up had no intent of slowing down, and for good reason.

People could stop for a mere second down this street at night and never be heard of again. Adding yourself to that list wasn’t part of the plan tonight.

But then again, nothing ever did go according to plan in the beginning.

About a block away from your apartment, you felt goose bumps flare up viciously on the back of your neck. You were being watched. A pair of eyes were following your every move.

Suddenly acutely aware of footsteps clomping along a little behind you, you latched onto the strap of your bag and forced your feet to hit the pavement faster, ignoring the burning in your calves.

The footsteps only grew more regular.

You were close to your apartment now.

Not long and you'd be tucked up in bed, your roommate soothingly running her hands through your hair if you so much as even looked at her with wide eyes.

The footsteps increased.

And then you stopped walking. You just... stopped.

You were running like you didn't have the ability to fight back. You did. You were blessed with powers; what kind of person would you be if you didn’t use them?

Someone had to teach the dickhead a lesson.

The footsteps stopped.

A deep breath sucked in the smoke-laden air of the city, and you visualised it soaking and pulsating through your body. Like liquid confidence.

You didn't turn your whole body to him at first.

Just looked to the side as you spoke. Catching a glimpse of him out of the corner of your eye.

“I’m not in the mood for this tonight.”

Your heart pounded in your chest as you waited for a response.

“I wasn’t asking, sweetheart.” You visibly cringed, your jaw locking in place slightly. The voice was low, threatening. That of a man that felt you owed him something for merely being in his vicinity.

You turned fully towards him, anger pulsating through every nerve in your body.

It wasn’t long before that turned to pure, unbridled, rage.

Stopping whilst he was ahead would have been the best solution for him.

You focused in on his footsteps, actually watching the source of the noise this time. He didn’t veer to the side, he placed one foot calmly in front of the other. His speech wasn’t slurred either.

He wasn't drunk. He was in complete control of his actions.

“Come on, I’ll show you a good night.”

Sick was rising in your throat. He wasn’t backing off.

You envisioned your fist smashing into his skull, in a vain attempt to calm yourself.

Still he kept coming.

The brick wall preventing your escape was gaining on you. With every step he took forward, you instinctively took one back.

Just because you had powers didn’t mean you should use them. That’s what your mentor had said. Over and over. Instilling strong morals in you.

‘Only hit someone if they hit you.’ That was what they had always said. Not particularly poetic, but it conveyed the message simply. If this man was going to only threaten you verbally, according to your mentor, you had no right to hit him.

It was only if he got violent.

But that seemed so wrong. The intent was very clearly there. This man planned on assaulting you. It was evident in his posture, his steps, his speech. But you couldn’t do a thing about it until he laid a finger on you. Or you’d be betraying them. The very mentor that worked so hard to ensure you turned out the perfect citizen. The perfect, non-engaging, normal-life-living, citizen.

Even though you could create weapons with a flick of your wrist.

It felt like a waste. ‘Only hit someone if they hit you.’

Well... guess you’d just have to let him get the first hit.

“Hit me.”

“What?” Confusion riddled his face, and he made no move to hit you, but still steadily approached.

“I said hit me.”

His mouth opened and closed a few times, oddly reminiscent of a goldfish.

"No... I don't want to hit you, fucking freak-"

“Oh so now you don’t want to hit a woman?”

You threw your body forward, and gripped the collar of his shirt.

“Take your best shot, you worthless piece of shit.”

His eyes darted around nervously, but his hand moved all the same.

Pure instinct and adrenaline fuelled your next move. You dodged effortlessly.

Frustration began seeping through his vision. You'd told him to hit you then moved when he'd tried.

A smirk pulled at your lips, and against your better judgement, you let it happen.

“Oh come on. That was pathetic.”

He tried again, and this time you sliced into the crook of his elbow with your open hand, leaving him to stumble back slightly.

“I know ten year olds that punch better than that.”

Another failed attempt. The look in his eyes was nothing short of enraged.

“FUCKING HIT ME!”

And he did.

Time stood still as you fell back, letting go off his shirt as you did so.

His open palm had caught your cheek, and his ring had scraped across your cheekbone. Blood slowly oozed out of the slice, and you tentatively lifted your hand to the wound, feeling the red liquid.

The man has stood and observed as you moved around slowly.

You let your gaze move upwards to his face.

The glint of fear in his eyes gave you a rush. Now you wanted nothing more than to see him in agonising, blinding, pain.

He didn't have a chance to run.

Rising quickly, your first quickly collided with his nose, throwing him back, and the other moved to grab his shoulder and shove him down so his jaw met your raised knee. Blood spewed from his nose and a cut on his chin. You grinned at the pained grunt that left his lips. Another blow landed on his nose, and he fell to the ground, cradling his blood-soaked face.

You bent down, cruelly prying his hands away from his face before slamming your hand against him again, feeling your heart rate speed up at the sickening crunch that filled the air as his nose broke.

“Is this what you get off on? Big strong man roaming the streets... preying on women?”

You grabbed a hold of his blood-drenched shirt, and tugged his body towards you. Your other hand slid around his neck, tightening as you struggled to control your rage.

“If I ever, and I mean ever, see you again, walking these streets... you won’t live to see me the third time.”

With that, you let go of him, and backed away. You looked at him for a few seconds before turning in the direction to your apartment and beginning the small walk there.

That was until he spoke again. Maybe everything would have been different if he hadn't. If he'd just kept his mouth shut. But, of course, he just couldn't resist it.

“Stupid fucking slut. I’ll just go find someone else. Bet she’ll be better than you-”

There was no time to register your actions. Before you could even blink again, a gold dagger had pierced his heart. Lodged deep. No coming back.

You couldn’t look at him for a good few minutes. There was a spot on the wall, where the brick had eroded away slightly and a small fly was shuffling about on; that was all you focused on.

Sirens wailed in the distance, your breathing remained just as laboured, every sense just as amplified yet dulled. No coming back.

Had you been in a novella, pathetic fallacy would have been demonstrated, for at that precise moment, a heavy downpour erupted from the clouds above.

You looked up, your breathing evening out considerably as each drop hit and slid down your face. There was no coming back now.

----------------------------------------WARNING OVER-------------------------------------------------

Your eyes finally drifted to Wanda and Nat as you finished retelling your story.

There was no judgement, no pity. A little admiration, rather.

Neither of them spoke, expecting you to carry on or attempt to explain your actions. So you did.

“All I could feel- all I could see was another woman being in my place, and not having the powers I did. Not having the ability to resist like I did. And suddenly I didn’t care anymore. He was just... one more piece of shit off the streets.

“Maybe I should have stopped whilst I was ahead, but I couldn’t deny the feeling I got when I killed him. I just... I looked at him and... I didn’t feel any remorse. I’d merely done the job that others were too scared to do. The police weren’t protecting the city, so I’d take matters into my own hands.

“I’d go out in the middle of the night, with my awful homemade mask covering my face, and... rid the city of the people that were only holding it back."

You intentionally left out the fact that you’d only really stuck to your mentor’s rule on the first night. After that... everyone who so much as looked the wrong way at you would end up... in less than good shape. In your mind, they were nothing but pure evil that needed to be eradicated from the streets.

“Eventually, there was no one left to hurt anyone. The crime rate was dropping, news of the way a masked murderer dealt with crime spreading across the city like wildfire. There was, of course, crimes that went on behind closed doors, the non-violent stuff like tax fraud, drug dealing, you know. But taking them down would have meant ambushing an entire gang. I was gifted, clearly, but I was still only one person.

“So, I set up this place. Bought the building from money I’d saved up from my day job. Hired someone to make me a proper suit. I found a few people that were sympathetic to what I wanted to do, they decided they'd help me. Most of them are on the board now, you’ll meet them in a minute. We were building quickly, but like I said; there wasn’t much crime left in the city.

“Then... well, it had to have been fate. I don’t know how else I could possibly describe it. This woman showed up at our door. Imposing. A little terrifying. She slid a picture across the table; a slightly blurry picture of this man. Said she wanted him dead. Said she’d give us five hundred grand if when she came home from holiday the next week, he wasn’t there.

“I never asked details about him, besides his name. The only question I asked, the only question I ever ask... were they a bad person? She said yes, so I took care of it. Dropped his body off at the morgue like she’d asked. Made it look like a robbery had happened.

"Lucky for me... she had friends, the woman. A lot of them, in high places. And suddenly a lot more people were coming to us saying they wanted someone killed. We were more than happy to oblige."

It was silent for a little while, your eyes taking the opportunity to dart between them whilst they fixated impassively on various places around the room, apparently reflecting on what you’d just told them.

"Can I use the restroom?" Wanda asked, suddenly rising from her chair to leave.

"Of course, it's literally next door. Like go out the door and turn right and then, uh... well it's there."

"I think my personal satnav needs an update because that description was beyond horrendous."

You snorted, trying to ignore the warm feeling in your chest at her referring to you as hers.

She smirked at you before she left, seeing right through you.

"What happened to your... roommate?" Nat suddenly inquired, giving you a knowing smile as she asked.

"I..."

You didn't speak for a while. Your brain was deciding on where to begin.

"I knew she wouldn't approve. Of the killing. She was always... she always cared so much. About everyone. She would help random people on the street with as much care as she did her friends. No problem was ever too big for Kate.

"Her mum had just thrown her out of their house and her dad had died when she was young. Money was never an issue for her but when I found out I asked her to come live with me anyway. I thought the company might be nice. And she said yes because... well, of course she did.

"I was already in love with her before she moved in. I like to think she was in love with me too. Neither of us ever said anything though. Couldn't risk it.

"Maybe if I'd told her... I don't know. I moved out when I started the organisation; I couldn't have her wrapped up in everything. I wouldn't let her get hurt because of me.

"She sobbed into my shoulder when I told her that we shouldn't be friends anymore. Said that without me, she couldn't see any point in living. It broke my heart. But I couldn't have her hurt because of me, I just couldn't.

"We haven't talked in five years now. I keep tabs on her, so I know she's safe, but I never actually go and speak to her.

"She only started to move on last year. She met this guy, can't remember what his name was. He seems sweet though. Perfect for her.

"A small part of me will always love her, but I know she's alright. I know she's being loved by someone that she loves just as much. And that's enough. I always promised myself that if I did like someone as much as I liked her, I'd tell them. I promised myself that at least."

Nat hadn't said anything as you'd talked, just sat and listened.

She leaned forward to take your hand in hers, and you kept your eyes strongly fixed on the embrace.

"Sounds like she was pretty special."

You finally forced yourself to look up at her, feeling your heart immediately race as you landed on her beautiful, all-encompassing, eyes. She suddenly seemed a lot closer than she did before.

Opening and closing your mouth a few times, you finally spoke.

"The way I feel when I'm with you and Wanda... I've never felt like that. Not even with Kate." Her eyes widened at your words and you quickly looked away, forcing a laugh. "Guess you're special, Tasha."

Her eyes darted down to your lips and you were certain your breathing was so loud you could be heard outside the room.

"You're certainly not normal yourself."

You laughed as she whispered to you, a grin on her face at her own teasing words.

Out of nowhere, the door swung open and you practically threw yourself back against the chair, not wanting someone to walk in, see how close you were to Nat, and misinterpret the situation. But was there anything there to misinterpret though?

Thankfully it was just Eliza.

"They're ready for you, Y/N."

You stood up, reaching a hand out for Nat to take.

"M'lady. Would you care to accompany me in my board meeting?" You leant closer to whisper in her ear. "It'll probably just be me shouting at and embarrassing a load of old assholes."

She giggled, and immediately you were grinning too.

"I would love to. I’m pretty sure Wands will too, whenever she gets back."

She didn’t take your hand though; you realised you were probably pushing your luck there anyway.

"I'll leave the hanging off your arm to Wanda."

Almost as if on cue, the witch strolled through the door.

"What would I love to do?"

"Me and Nat, obviously. But also the board meeting where I'll get to act all intimidating and annoy a load of old men."

"Oh, well of course."

You offered her your arm, and she took it with a amused laugh.

Deciding to push your luck just a little more, you leaned down to press a soft kiss on her head, and you smiled as you heard her sigh.

And with that, you led up to the door, checking behind you that Nat was still following.

You pushed the doors open.

Chapter Text

"Oh, shit."

You forgot about the reason for the board meeting. The reason being the traitor. Who was currently tied up at the end of the room.

You immediately turned back round to Wanda and Nat.

"Hey, you two can go sit outside if you don't want to watch this. I have to get information out of him; he tried to turn us all in. It's not going to be pretty."

Wanda took your hand in hers, but it was Nat that spoke.

"If we weren't okay with what's going on, we would have left by now. Go torture your bad guy. It's nothing I haven't seen before." She leaned in to whisper to you: "As for Wands... I'll probably have to restrain her from throwing herself at you. Something tells me she's going to be very turned on after this." Your breath hitched but she'd already moved back again, giving you a sickeningly sweet smile as if she hadn't just divulged that information. "We'll be fine sat here."

She grinned at you, and Wanda wore a matching smirk. You squeezed her hand, biting your lip before walking around the table in the direction of the man.

"About time you showed up."

One of the old men sat around the table had spoken up, intending to embarrass you in front of the others. The only reason you hadn't fired him yet was because he was incredibly loyal; it was reassuring to know there was at least one guy who had no intention of selling out the organisation.

"I'm on time, Leonard, like always. Not my fault your bowls competition got cancelled." The old man glared at you.

"How long has Alex over here been waiting?"

You leaned against the long wooden table that the board members were sat around, crossing your arms and pushing the sleeves of your sweater up as you tilted your head at the man strung up in front of you.

He clearly didn't come of his own accord. His face was caked in dried blood, and his shirt was all but ripped off, barely covering his body. There were no deep slashes through the skin, but rather a myriad of smaller cuts decorating his heaving torso, joined by a few bruises that alluded to the fruitless fight he put up.

He met your eyes as you stared him down, not even a glint of remorse in his eyes. To truly demonstrate how little he cared for you, he spat at your feet, leaving a small puddle of blood which you hastily moved away from, disgusted.

"Really, Alex? After everything I did for you, you not only sell me out, but go as far as to spit at me."

No words left his lips, starting as he intended to go on. A smirk quickly settled in on your face. Oh, he'd talk alright.

You turned away from him, waltzing over to the table of knives that lived in the corner of the room. Delicately tracing your fingers over the variously shaped blades, you settled on one with a shorter hilt, flipping it over and enjoying how it felt in your hand. The room was still silent, some relaxing and being entertained by the show, others nervously picking at their nails as their former colleague made eye contact with them. Some were squeamish having caught a glimpse of blood already, and you expected they would desperately want to leave but stay stuck to their seats, terrified of the consequences of leaving.

Picking up a red cloth, you began wiping down the blade. It was already clean; the knives were cleaned after every use. Still. You did revel in the theatrics.

"I assume you know why you're here."

You turned round to face him, everyone else in the room fading from your sight as you focused on your prey, as a lion would a gazelle. The knife remained firmly grasped in your right hand as you walked towards him.

"Not so talkative now, huh? Ironic considering you couldn't keep your mouth shut to the wrong people."

His mouth didn't move to respond, and silence filled the space. You swore you could have heard a pin drop from the other side of the room.

Guilt was still severely lacking from him, and you detested the way he kept looking at you as if he knew something you didn't. Which he did, but not for much longer.

You crossed around behind him, spying an untarnished area on his back that didn't cover any major organs or arteries and, not hesitating for even a second, buried the dagger deep inside him, not stopping until you met the hilt. Letting your body move with the force, your head settled over his right shoulder.

Your eyes never left his face as he cried out in pain, watching sadistically as his face screwed up.

Leaving the knife inside him so he didn't bleed out before you got what you needed from him, you whispered in his ear loud enough for the room to hear: "that was for stabbing me in the back."

You heard a gasp from somewhere else in the room, and your eyes fell on the man who had made it. Fixing your glare on him for a few seconds, you ran your tongue over your teeth as he squirmed in his chair. It was a warning, he knew that. If he even tried it, he was next.

Heat radiated from Alex's body as you moved around him, staying close enough that he could feel your breath on his face. He forced himself to meet your eyes again, enraged at the humiliating and torturous state he was being subjected to.

You spoke again, teasingly fluttering your eyelashes at him.

"There's a line. Between good and evil. I think it's obvious which side I've picked by now. So I don't care what happens to you."

Suddenly pulling back, you crossed the room again to pick up another knife and spin it between your fingers, not even offering him a glance as you smirked, "You can tell me who you told, or I'll make you tell me."

Confidently moving towards him again, you stopped directly in front of him, and lifted the knife to his face. He winced, his whole body jerking backwards in a vain attempt to escape the sharp blade. You pushed the very tip against the underside of his jaw, forcing his head up with a fire in your eyes and a grin on your face.

"You have a name for me yet?"

There was no response, so you pierced the skin of his stomach, watching blood slowly seep from the cut. Not so much as a grunt left his lips.

"Tough guy, huh?"

You slammed the dagger in his stomach, feeling confidence fuel your body as he screamed.

"You can make it stop, Alex. Just give me a name and it all ends."

He didn't say anything, but his bottom lip lowered ever so slightly, and you watched the movement intently. You twisted the knife inside him with your left hand, and used your right to grab his jaw, digging your fingers into his cheeks. He yelled out at the pain, and you smiled at him.

"A name."

A grunt left his lips, and he opened his mouth. Well that was easier than you thought. They usually took at least four knives to crack.

"I... uh, Natasha... Natasha Romanov."

Immediately, the man at the end of the room who had gasped earlier stood up, a gun in his hand. You calmly turned around, stretched your arm out and pointed the knife at him in warning.

"You lay a finger on her, you die."

You cautiously turned back around. He was obviously bluffing; she was in the room, for god's sake. There was no way he would have sold out the person who's name he'd given when they were sitting in the room. And you caught a glimpse of Nat's face as you turned to face him again, and she just looked amused, not terrified as one would expect.

Yeah, he was bluffing.

Grabbing a hold of his hand, you slowly walked your fingers up his arm, feeling the several eyes in the room following the movement.

Just as you reached the middle of his upper arm, you once again shoved the knife inside him, watching some escaped blood slide down his body and smearing it with your hand.

"We can keep this up all day, sweetheart," you teased sarcastically. "My entire schedule is cleared. Just to torture... you." Twisting one of the knives crudely sticking out from his body to punctuate the statement, you moved behind him, wrapping your fingers around the knife in his back.

"The name."

Digging the same dagger even further in, you tapped your foot impatiently as he grunted and cursed.

He was close to breaking, you could tell. There was a look of complete fury in his eyes, and that always came just before they gave in; the anger at you was only intensified by the anger at himself for allowing you to get the information out of him.

"Guess it's time for another knife." Your walk away from him was slightly slower than usual to give him time to think over his options. You smirked as he reached a decision.

"Wait!"

You swivelled on your heel, grabbing a blade anyway.

"Did you have something you wanted to say?"

"I..."

You snorted at his indecision and advanced towards him once again.

"If I give you the name, you'll let me go?"

You raised an eyebrow at him, your expression nothing short of incredulous.

"How about you give me the name, and I don't have everyone you've ever loved brutally murdered?"

His face drained of colour, terrified by your callousness. Little did he know, you had no intention of killing his family and friends; not only was that unnecessarily cruel, even for you, but also a waste of your employee's time. But he didn't have to know that.

"You have a girlfriend, right? Might have someone pay her a visit tonight."

Hanging his head in defeat, he mumbled under his breath, and you felt your heart race. You lifted his face up to yours using the dagger as before, and smirked at the utterly diminished look evident in his eyes.

"Use your words, come on."

"Wilson Fisk."

You desperately tried not to show it on your face, but a twitch in your eye must have surely shown the surprise flooding your mind.

"See, that wasn't so hard. So, Fisk? He dominates Hell's Kitchen, what could he want from me?"

He grunted again, so you pressed the knife harder against his throat to goad him into telling you.

"You haven't worked it out yet? He wants to expand. He doesn't just want New York City, he wants New York state. He wants your organisation. Wanted me to tell him everything that goes on so he can take over."

You lowered the dagger from his body, walking back slightly until you met the table, and leaned against it.

"Huh. What did he offer you then? And don't say money, because you know I pay you far too much as it is."

He finally, finally, had the decency to look guilty.

"He said if I gave him everything he needed..." Looking up to you with wide eyes, you were suddenly reminded of how young he had been when he had joined the organisation; how excited he was to work with 'real-life villains', because apparently good guys weren't cool enough to drive the cars that were in the garage downstairs.

"He said I could be the new head of the organisation."

You snorted, looking away from him as you laughed.

"Alex, you get your missions done by the skin of your teeth and you spent, what was it... five days? Trying to infiltrate my organisation. That clearly went well. You wouldn't be any good as the head. Still. Hadn't you gone behind my back, you could have worked your way up. Would have had a seat with all the guys at this table behind me. It's a shame."

"I could have ran this place ten times better than you, because I'm not a useless bitch. But now I won't have a chance because you're going to kill me, aren't you?"

Before he had so rudely interrupted, you were going to tell him his family would be provided for because of the many years of service before he betrayed you. After that comment, you weren't feeling so generous.

"You've got three knives stuck inside you, Alex, so, yeah, it seems pretty likely you'll die."

You paused, eyeing him whilst you painstakingly spun the dagger in your hand to make up your mind about what to do with him. If he was accomodating, you would let him live. But if he offered up another inflammatory comment... he wouldn't be so lucky.

"Fisk will kill you. And I'll laugh. I'll laugh as he shoots you in the hea-"

Well. He sealed his own fate. You slit his throat before he could finish that sentence.

"Have we got any files on Wilson Fisk?"

Your question apparently felt on deaf ears, because you got no response. You turned around to the people who had been silently observing, putting your weight on your finger tips as you pressed against the table.

"I asked a question. Am I going to get an answer or not?"

Thankfully, your secretary, Spencer, a kind but incredibly efficient woman, gave you a reply.

"We don't, but I'll get someone to start compiling everything we know about him."

"Good. Glad someone in here has a brain. I assume someone will clean him up." You lazily waved your hand behind you, gesturing to Alex.

"I, in the meantime, have, uh..."

Your gaze fell on Wanda and Nat for the first time since the assassin was accused of being Alex's employer. It wasn't that you had been intending to ignore them, but rather you needed to focus on Alex to ensure you got what you needed.

But now that you were looking at them, your heart pounded against your rib cage, daring to beat loud enough that you were certain the people closest to you would hear.

The assassin had evidently pulled the witch onto her lap, and was running her fingers up and down the witches mostly bare thighs; thighs you could have sworn she was pressing together as you looked at her, her eyes slightly hooded and her laboured breathing evident by the heavy rise and fall of her chest.

"I have some urgent business to attend to."

You kept your eyes on them as you spoke, so you noticed the smirk that took up shop on Nat's lips, and fought the urge to push your own thighs together.

"How urgent?"

Leonard had piped up again. You fixed him with a glare.

"Obviously more urgent than your cancelled bowls competition. Let's go people."

Everyone stood up as per your request, and you walked past the table, letting your hand rest on the small of Wanda's back whilst you grinned at Nat, and led the pair of them out the room, ignoring the suspecting expressions of the people still waiting around the table.

You let your hand fall from Wanda's back as you made your way down the corridor and towards the stairs, but she almost instantly moved to grab it, craving the touch even more than usual.

She had to let go when you reached the stairs as they could only take one person at a time, and the pout on her face could have made you personally tunnel through the wall and widen the stairs so both of you could fit through at the same time.

"Are you two going to stop staring at each other and actually go up the stairs?"

You smiled at her innocently, moving out of the way of the stairwell.

"Of course, after you, Natalia."

Giving you a suspicious look, she began ascending the stairs and you quickly went to follow her up, making sure Wanda was coming after you.

You let your gaze fall on the assassin's ass as she swayed her hips with each step, enjoying the way the material hugged her figure.

When you reached the top of your stairs, you sadly looked away, but grabbed both of their hands and practically dragged them over to the door of your bedroom.

"Wanda, sweetheart," you softly pushed a stray piece of hair behind her ear, "can you go wait on the bed for me?"

She nodded eagerly, biting her lip before tentatively pushing the door open and heading inside as you'd asked.

That left Nat stood there looking a little awkward.

"I assume you won't want me to dominate you in there, huh?"

She scoffed, pushing her hands into her pockets so she didn't stand and nervously pick at her nails.

"Like I said earlier, I'll leave that to Wanda."

You smiled at her, and although she tried to not to, she looked away at your intense gaze. Taking a step towards her, you smirked as her eyes immediately darted back up to yours at the close proximity.

"Well, am I at least allowed to kiss you, Natasha?"

She opened her mouth to speak, but in an almost comic way, no sound came out. You raised an eyebrow, silently imploring her for an answer.

A slow nod left you slightly unsure whether or not she wanted it, so you gave her time to back away should she want to.

Thankfully, it didn't seem like she wanted to.

It was as if every muscle in your body relaxed as your lips met hers. They moved slowly against yours, allowing you to savour the softness and the sweet taste that coated them. You lifted a hand to the back of her neck, brushing through the baby hairs there whilst your other hand cupped her cheek. Nat could have sworn you whined when she pulled away, but she decided not to say anything when she saw you had only just let your eyes flutter open, enjoying the embrace too much to let it end that quickly.

"You taste like strawberries," you whispered against her lips, earning a smile from the assassin.

"Wands made me a strawberry smoothie for breakfast this morning."

You giggled at the thought of Nat being cast out of the kitchen by Wanda so she could make her food for her.

Reluctantly letting your hands fall from her body, you moved so your pinky finger just grazed hers. You couldn't stop the grin that spread across your face as she wrapped her finger around yours in response.

"You want to go take care of the little witch waiting on the bed?"

She laughed, before pulling you towards your door again with her finger.

"Sounds like a plan."

Chapter Text

The Sokovian had already tugged her sweater off and apparently thrown it across the room, judging by the way it was strewn across the floor by the door.

You laughed, picking the item of clothing up and passing it to Nat who draped it over the green armchair you usually piled clothes on in your room, before moving to sit on the chair. Clearly she wanted to be more of a spectator than a performer at the moment. Well, you'd certainly put on a show for her.

You turned to look at Wanda for the first time since you'd entered the room.

"Oh, fuck." You gasped quietly as you took in the woman sitting on your knees in the centre of your bed, her face the picture of innocence.

Inconspicuously flickering your gaze down to her breasts, you bit your lip at the pale skin pouring over her dark red bra, the lace leaving little to the imagination.

"Come here, little witch."

You smirked as she rushed to do exactly as you said. She hastily fought with the zipper on her jeans as she slid off the duvet, unsuccessfully trying to tug them down as she moved over to you.

You laid your hand on her arm, motioning for her to stop moving.

"Let me, sweetheart," you whispered against her ear, before moving your hands down to her waist. Avoiding her lips, you kissed softly down her body, sucking at the skin of her breasts and letting your eyes fall closed at the small whines she let out.

Continuing your journey down, you dropped to your knees and kissed her stomach, caressing her hipbones with your thumbs before lowering your hands to undo the zip properly and tug her jeans down her legs.

Her knees buckled a little, already heavily affected by your slight touch alone, and you realised having her standing up probably wasn't very practical.

So you instead moved away from her and towards your bed, pushing yourself back until you were leaning against the headboard, and parting your legs so she could sit between them.

"Come and sit over here, sweetheart."

She did as you said, settling between your thighs facing away from you, gasping when your hands trailed down her body to hold her hips.

You kissed along her shoulder, reaching up to move all of her hair to one side so you could easily access her neck, not missing the opportunity to gently scrape your nails down her neck as you did so.

Leaning forward, you began placing open-mouth kisses up her neck, grinning against her when she moaned. You sucked on the tender skin, groaning at the way she raised her hand to push your head harder against her, unintentionally scratching at your scalp. A failed attempt to push your thighs together due to the woman sitting on top of you meant you moved her hips so she grinded against your heat, sending waves of pleasure through your body. You rocked her against you for a while, taking great pleasure from using her the witch that way.

Eventually she grew too desperate for you to continue without you touching her, whining pitifully; "please, detka, please just touch me."

Licking over a small bite mark you'd left on the juncture of her neck, you relented, and slipped your hands down between her thighs, separating the quivering skin.

"Mmm, that's it, baby. You're doing so well."

Trailing your fingers back and forth just shy of where she so desperately needed you, her entire body jerked against you as your pinky finger grazed against the fabric of her panties.

A chuckle directly next to her ear sent a shiver down her spine. "You're my sensitive little baby, huh? You need me so bad, don't you?"

Lifting a finger to her face, you turned her head so she was facing you, and slowly pulled her closer towards you, until your lips met with passion.

You pushed your fingers inside her underwear, dragging your digit directly over her clit. It came as no surprise when she moaned into your mouth, and you took the opportunity to push your tongue against hers, sighing at the feeling.

Speeding up your movements against her clit, you pulled back to watch her lose control; her eyes squeezed shut, and soft whines left her lips as her mouth hung open.

You couldn't resist looking over to Nat with a smirk written all over your face.

"When was the last time Natty made you feel this good, sweetheart?"

The assassin raised an eyebrow at you, silently implying that she could easily match your skills.

"Yesterday," came the panted response.

Yesterday? But you'd still been in the hospital bed yesterday...

Your confused eyes wandered over to Nat, who at least had the decency to look a little sheepish.

"You fucked her in the hospital room?! Whilst I was sat right there?!"

"Maybe..." She bit her lip, her eyes flickering from you to Wanda who was still moaning and grinding her hips down against the bed. You scoffed at Nat's entirely unapologetic response.

"I can't say I'm not impressed." You moved closer to Wanda's ear again, noticing how her breathing would increase whenever you whispered to her. "You just needed Tasha that bad, huh, baby? Needed her to take care of you even though I was still there? Or... maybe you liked the fact I was there. I could have woken up and saw you... Nat's fingers deep inside you, stroking between your legs, getting faster and faster until-"

As if on cue, Wanda tensed up, throwing her head back against your shoulder, her mouth open in a silent scream as she revelled in the pleasurable feeling pulsing in waves across her body.

You continued softly rubbing your thumb over her clit as she experienced her high, kissing along her shoulder and her neck.

She practically soaked your hand, but you definitely weren't complaining.

"Too much, baby..."

You pulled your hand away as soon as she complained about the over sensitivity, not wanting to hurt her.

Instead, you lifted your fingers to your lips, letting your eyes flutter closed as you ran your tongue over your fingers.

"Fuck, Wands. You taste so good."

She blushed, apparently already recovered from her orgasm and watching you with hooded eyes and enlarged pupils.

You turned your head to Nat, who had since made her way over to the bed and was now perched on the edge, offering your fingers to her, and she turned her nose up at the gesture. You smirked.

That was when you made your mind up. Oh, you'd get her begging you by the time you were finished.

Whispering to Wanda loud enough that the Russian could hear you, you grinned as you spoke.

"Has Tasha ever let you make her feel good?"

Wanda had to think about it, glancing at Nat with a certain glint in her eye, something telling you that she didn't get to dominate Nat nearly as much as she wanted to.

"Sometimes."

"Really? That grumpy assassin lets you take charge sometimes?"

She giggled, and Nat just rolled her eyes, leant against the bed post, and crossed her arms.

You whispered to the Sokovian again, quieter this time so Nat couldn't hear.

"Go and take her clothes off for me, sweetheart. We're going to rile her up until she's ready to beg."

Wanda bit her lip, looking like she was holding back a moan at the mere thought.

She turned and fixed her gaze on the assassin, before crawling on all fours towards her.

Nat just watched her with a raised eyebrow.

"Whatever Y/N has put you up to, baby-"

"She hasn't said anything, Tash. I just wanted a kiss."

Her puppy dog eyes almost immediately won Nat over.

The Russian leaned forward to meet Wanda's lips, lacing her arms around her girlfriend's waist as the Sokovian draped her hands around Nat's neck, forcing her against her harder.

You watched intently as Wanda began toying with the bottom of Nat's sweater, but not moving to take it off. She continued playing with the fabric as wet noises filled the room, sending heat flying to your core.

Wanda's hand dipped underneath before disappearing under Nat's sweater, offering just the slightest of touches against her abdomen. You didn't miss the way that her back arched to lean into Wanda's touch.

The ghost of the witch's hand kept travelling steadily upwards, and you grinned as Nat's chest rose and fell faster with the higher she climbed.

Her hand eventually settled over her breast, eliciting a deep groan from the assassin.

Curling her arms around her girlfriend amid pouts at the distance now between their lips, Wanda deftly unclipped Nat's bra, pulled her sweater over her head, and took her bra with it.

There wasn't an ounce of shame on Nat's features; she knew she was hot, and that in itself made you want to ruin her even more.

Unable to contain yourself anymore, you moved forward, laying your hand on Wanda's shoulder, motioning for her to move back slightly so you could approach Nat.

You locked eyes with the assassin, fighting a shiver that would have otherwise racked your body with the intensity she stared back at you.

"Are you going to let me touch you, Natalia?"

She bit her lip, still watching your movements intently.

"If you're that desperate to, sweetheart."

You chuckled, lifting your thumb to her lips and dragging her bottom lip down, your mouth hanging open slightly as you studied her. You thought she would look away, avert her eyes from your gaze as every other person would, but she didn’t. She wasn’t scared of you. She wasn’t like anyone else you knew.

Letting her lip jump back up, you began slowly trailing your fingers over her body, purposefully avoiding her stiff nipples and not even venturing anywhere near her legs.

"Are you going to get on with it?" The frustration was evident in her voice. You smirked; she was close to breaking point.

"Are you going to ask nicely?"

She glared at you, offering a retort which she assumed would give her the upper hand.

"Wands will do anything I want. I'll just ask her instead."

You held your hand up to Wanda, a silent but clear gesture for her not to try anything.

"Wanda won't be doing anything unless I say she can."

The witch just shrugged her shoulders and winked at Nat, enjoying the position of power she was being elevated to.

"If you want something, Natasha," you leant in closer to her, revelling in the way her eyes flickered to your lips and she very clearly gulped, "you'll have to ask nicely."

“If you’re expecting me to beg, you’re going to get a nasty shock.”

You laughed, and even Wanda giggled a little, and Nat’s face fell.

“I guess I’ll just carry on what I’m doing then. I suppose you wouldn’t mind if Wands tied you up?”

“What?!”

You didn’t even have to look at the witch before four dancing strings of scarlet red magic made their way around Nat’s wrists and ankles, tightening and forcing her thighs apart.

“Wands can let you go, if that’s what you want. Just one simple word... begins with a ‘p’ if you’re struggling. Then an ‘l’, then an ‘e’-“

“I get it, Y/N. Not happening.”

You grinned. “Alright then.”

Not giving her time to work out what you were doing, you leant down and latched onto one of her nipples, enjoying the needy whine that left her lips and the way she tried to push herself further into you.

You reached your hand behind you to take Wanda's hand, pulling her over to Nat and silently instructing her to keep kissing the Russian with a quick tilt of your head. Chancing a quick look up at the redhead, her eyes bored into yours, although slightly lidded with the pleasure.

You sucked hard on her nipple, nibbling just a little and soothing it with your tongue as she moaned against Wanda's lips. Switching to the other breast, you repeated your actions, cupping the flesh in your hand and squeezing.

She struggled against the restraints, desperately tugging and pulling, but still wouldn't relent, wouldn't beg you to let her touch you and Wanda.

Slipping your hands down to her jeans, you undid the zipper, moving slower when you realised the two women had stopped kissing and were now watching your actions intently.

"Lift you hips for me, love."

The assassin internally cursed herself for instantly following your instructions, allowing you to tug the trousers down her legs. She didn't have time to dwell on it with the way Wanda had begun leaving hot open-mouthed kisses all over her neck.

As soon as the bare flesh of her thighs was revealed, you began sucking on the soft skin, inching closer and closer to when she needed you, but not quite giving in.

Once again struggling against Wanda's magic, she couldn't even reach out and pull you further into her. She just had to sit and wait. Impatiently.

You kissed up and down her right thigh before switching to her left, ignoring the way they tensed up as you dragged your tongue around in small patterns.

Sensing her restlessness from the way she was trying her very hardest to buck her hips into your face, you pulled away completely, sitting back on your knees as you smirked at her.

"One word, Natalia. And I'll give you whatever you want."

She was clearly fighting against herself, the internal battle becoming evident from the look on her face. She didn't want to give in, but she desperately needed to. She knew you'd be intolerable as soon as she said the word, but the urge to care was shrinking with each passing moment and every throb between her legs.

She couldn't meet your gaze anymore. Taking a deep breath, she quietly mumbled something under her breath.

You inhaled quickly, and you were certain you heard Wanda gasp too. Sure you had always had the intention of making her beg, but you didn't think she'd actually go through with it. Not this soon.

For her to give in like that... it must be killing her right now.

You lifted a single finger to her chin, and gently pulled her face back to you.

"What was that, baby?"

There was a pause.

And then...

"Please."

She held your strong gaze this time.

You leaned in closer to her, until you could feel her heavy breaths hit your lips.

"You can have whatever you want, my sweet girl."

Connecting your lips with passion, she eagerly returned the embrace, practically purring at the name and the way your hands were roaming her body, twisting and pulling at her nipples.

When breathing became too important to ignore, you pulled back, gesturing to Wanda to carry on your actions. Nat's half lidded eyes watched the witch's hands as they trailed slowly up her body before settling on her breasts and imitating your ministrations, drawing a low-pitched moan from the assassin.

Hopelessly blinded by lust, you were prepared to give her whatever she wanted, and so hastily pushed your fingers under the lace of her panties before pulling them down her body, pretending not to notice how they were practically drenched in arousal.

You then leant face down until you were aligned with her heat, watching intently as she jerked and fruitlessly tried to push her legs together; anything to relieve the intense pulsing in her core.

Not wanting to deprive yourself of the pleasure of tasting the Russian, you used your fingers to part her folds before leaning in and licking a cautious but firm stripe up her slit, and letting your eyes flicker closed at the loud moan she let fall from her lips.

Diving back in with intent, you dragged your tongue up and down the entirety of her folds, humming against her at the sweet taste.

"Please..."

She spoke quietly, but you heard what she'd said.

You took her hardened clit between your lips and began sucking with vigour, occasionally swiping your tongue against the flesh.

"Fuck!" All that left her mouth was curses and moans. You were on cloud nine.

You rolled over to your side slightly so you could free your hand, and move your fingers to her entrance. Latching onto her clit once again, you just teased her entrance with your digits, dipping in ever so slightly before immediately pulling back.

A wanton whine from her was all it took to put her out of her misery, and you pushed a finger inside her, maintaining the intensity against her throbbing clit.

You groaned at the feeling of her walls clenching around your finger, desperately pulling you back inside every time you dared to move away after thrusting inside her.

The moans leaving her mouth by this point were completely unrestrained, but you still wanted to see just how loud she could get.

You thrust two fingers inside her, receiving a high-pitched moan in return. Curling your fingers was easily one of the best things you'd ever done. She squeezed against them, the inside of her so hot and tight that you moaned in tandem with the assassin.

Pushing just a little further inside her, you felt your fingertips graze her sweet spot; at least you were pretty sure that was where it was because of the increased volume of sounds leaving her mouth.

Fighting the urge to hit her with some snarky remark such as 'you like it right there, huh, baby?', you remained firmly attached to her clit, and you could have sworn you felt the deep groan vibrate through her body when your teeth just grazed the flesh.

After only about a minute, her hips began grinding against your face with even more desperation. She was hanging on the edge of orgasm, and you wanted nothing more than to push her over.

"So close-"

With a final scream, she tumbled over the edge, her entire body shaking as waves of pleasure rippled through her body.

You glanced up, making sure to keep pumping into her so she could pleasurably ride out her high, and you were sure your heart stopped for a second. Wanda seemed to have a similar idea, and had stopped mouthing at her neck to move back and watch her girlfriend finish.

Both of you simply looked on in awe at the pleasured grimace taking over the assassin's face. Your eyes darted to Wanda's, and again, you could almost feel your heart momentarily stop pumping. Her beautiful eyes were looking at Nat with so much love you couldn't help but feel jealously creep to the forefront of your mind.

They got to enjoy each others presence all the time because they were dating. And you... well, you weren't dating them. Even if they wanted that, it was out of the question.

Your eyes refocused on Nat, slipping your fingers out of her and offering a soft smile which she returned.

"Can we cuddle for a bit?"

Wanda bit her lip as she asked, clearly comfortable to drop the bad girl persona she'd adopted around everyone else.

"Whatever you want, baby."

It was far too hot to climb under the bed covers, so you simply crawled back up to the headboard and propped some pillows up against it. You turned back to them with a smile and your arms outstretched as if to say 'ta da'!

Nat grinned and Wanda giggled, and it was only then that you realised how they were very much still naked, whilst you were fully clothed.

"Did you want some underwear? Yours are kinda..."

You didn't explicitly say ‘wrecked’, but you doubted it would be comfortable to put their arousal-drenched panties back on.

They nodded gratefully, and you quickly leaped off the bed to dig around for some underwear, grabbing two over-sized t-shirts as you did so, one a dark red and the other black.

“You want these?”

Wanda almost instantly surged forwards to grab the black one and you laughed, offering the red one to Nat which she took from you with a grin.

Settling against the headboard again, you aggressively fought your pounding heart rate when Wanda leant her head against your chest, lacing her arms around your stomach. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d been touched in such a way. So sweet. So... perfect.

She was so close; you could hear her breathing, smell the scented shampoo she must have washed her hair with, feel her smooth skin as you gently brushed your hand underneath her t-shirt, resting on her hip.

Prying your gaze away from the witch who was burying her head in your chest, you looked up at Nat, smirking and silently questioning whether she wanted to join the two of you. She rolled her eyes but still crawled over to you all the same, stopping just before positioning herself. She seemed to be fighting herself again, unable to decide whether she wanted to allow herself the comfort of nestling against you, or whether she should resign herself to the pillow next to you. Sensing her internal conflict, you moved your arm so she could lay her head against the pillow but still have you holding her, if she wished.

She seemed to like that idea, offering you a glimpse of a grateful smile.

After setting herself up as she wanted, you began gently stroking your fingers through her hair, smiling as she hummed and nuzzled further into the pillow.

You simply led there for a while, revelling in the domesticity and tenderness of the embrace.

But slowly your thoughts began to wander.

The lust-fuelled haze that had controlled your mind as you dominated the witch and the assassin had stopped your brain from thinking about everything that could be wrong with the situation, and allowed you to simply enjoy the pleasure the two women were riddled with under your touch.

But now, with the silence and the two women cuddling into you, the constant nagging voice in your head made it's way to the forefront. Not only did you not deserve them, but if word got out... there was a high chance of them getting hurt because of you.

You don't get as far as you had without making a lot of enemies. A lot. Most of them probably kept tabs on you. Now even Kingpin was throwing his hat in the ring. If you allowed yourself to get close to Wanda and Nat... they'd know. And then they'd have the perfect hostages to demand whatever they wanted of you. Money was of no object, you didn't have a problem with that. But those people... they could hurt them. The two people you felt the strongest urge to protect, besides Ezra. The mere thought made your stomach ache.

You leant over to place a gentle kiss on their heads. They were safe, for now. You allowed yourself a few more minutes of basking in their closeness. But after that...

You couldn't let them get close to you. You couldn't let them be hurt because of you.

It just wasn't fair.

Chapter Text

It was peaceful. Laying there with Wanda and Nat.

You couldn't remember the last time you'd been so relaxed, even if the feeling was dampened somewhat by your fears for their safety. And the impending distancing you'd have to start from the pair of them.

Wanda had been humming softly for a while. You couldn't quite make out the song, but she seemed happy, and the vibrations on your chest were like heaven.

You wanted to cry when she stopped.

"You alright, sweetheart?"

You ran your fingers softly through her hair, not outright enquiring why she'd stopped humming.

And then it was if time stopped. And you'd have given anything to go back to the time before she'd asked that question.

"Would you like to join our relationship, Y/N?"

Shit. There it was. This was what you'd been dreading.

You knew you had to say no. You couldn't lead them on like that. You'd be a shit girlfriend regardless of your line of work and your concerns for their safety. They couldn't get all caught up in your life. It wouldn't end well for anyone.

But the way they were both looking at you... so hopeful, so adoring. And you desperately, desperately wanted to say yes. You bit your tongue.

You just couldn't bring yourself to say no.

"I'll have to think about it." You said it in a way that sounded almost joking, so it wasn't a yes and it wasn't a no.

They both looked a little upset at your apparent rejection, and guilt was suddenly overwhelming you; goading you into a further answer that maybe wasn't that rational.

"Hey, it wasn't a no, sweetheart." You brushed Wanda's cheek with your thumb, smiling as she leant into your touch. It didn’t look like your comment did much to reassure either of the women, but you didn't know what else you could do.

It was silent after that; no one spoke because no one really knew what to say. As far as Wanda and Nat could see, you'd just rejected their advancements, for some unknown reason. Maybe you didn't actually want them. If only they knew how much you were fighting against yourself to let them go.

"I'll have a car sent round to pick you both up."

Wanda jolted against you as you spoke, clearly lost in her own thoughts and not expecting you to speak so suddenly. When she figured out what you'd just said, she just turned her head stared at you, looking a little confused and frustrated with you. Nat's expression matched, although her face was a lot more blank.

"You know we can't let you do that, right? If you don't come back with us now, everyone will know we took you out of the compound."

The assassin made a good point. Shit. You had to push them away somehow though; if you went back to the compound with them and were clearly all friendly... someone could see. And then they were at risk.

As much as you hated it, you had to push them away. You had to. For their sake.

"Sounds like a you problem," you retorted with only a hint of humour in your tone. They both looked a little taken aback at your sudden animosity, but Nat seemed to brush past it, offering a argument of her own.

"It'll be a 'you problem' when I tell them where your headquarters is and suddenly you have the Avengers knocking at your front door."

You scoffed, preparing to deal the final blow. "Just can't shake the double agent thing, huh?"

As soon as the words left your lips you regretted them. Not even because of their harsh and upsetting tone, but because of the look on Nat's face. She was a spy; she was taught to never show weakness. Cracks didn't often show in the tough exterior she'd skillfully crafted. But every once in a while, when she was really, incredibly hurt, something might slip through. Had you not been looking at that precise moment you would have missed it. But it was almost as if the light in her eyes had dimmed ever so slightly. You felt your heart break at your own cruel words. She deserved so much better than that. Than you.

She stood up, pulling her clothes back on ferociously. She didn't even offer you another glance as she spoke.

"You're a piece of shit. Come on, Wands, we're going."

The witch reluctantly pulled away from her position cuddling into you, and used her magic to redress herself. You felt like crying as the warmth left your side. But this was for the best. You were protecting them. If they fell for you... someone could use that to their advantage. Could hold them hostage, or hurt them. The mere possiblity made you want to throw up. How could you even let them in your bed in the first place?!

"You can come with us freely, or Wanda will force you to come with us. I suggest you choose quickly. We don't have all day."

You just nodded, not sure if you'd be able to reply without the lump in your throat forcing a sob past your lips.

Placing your hands behind your back, you gestured with your head to Wanda, implying she should restrain you.

There was no need, really. If you tried anything, Wanda could instantly debilitate the energy you'd harnessed.

No. This was symbolic. Of the distance between you and them. There was them, the famous and respected Avengers. Good. And then there was you, the head of a criminal organisation, their prisoner. Evil.

You could have laughed aloud at how quickly the situation had changed. One minute you were dominating them in bed, the next you were cuddling with them as if you were a part of their relationship, and next you were their prisoner. It was enough to give anyone emotional whiplash.

All because you were too scared to lose the two women you'd only really begun to know yesterday.

They led you downstairs in silence, thankfully avoiding the board room still full of the members.

You didn't expect Ezra to be out wandering the halls. Wanda and Nat held back as they began running towards you, a little confused as to why you were leaving so soon. You'd only just got back, after all.

"Mum? What's going on?" They caught a glimpse of your restrained hands and their face was immediately riddled with worry.

"Nothing, Z. I'll be home soon, yeah? Take care of Eliza, and yourself."

"But who's going to take care of you?"

You just stared at them. How were you supposed to answer that? You decided to joke your way out of it, like you always did.

"Well I imagine they have pretty good amenities at the Avengers compound. Even for prisoners."

You winked at them. They didn't smile at your joke.

"I thought you were going to be staying for a while this time, mum."

A small piece of your heart may as well have been chipped away.

"I'll be back before you know it. You won't even notice I'm gone, okay?"

Their bottom lip trembled a little, and you wanted more than anything to reach out and pull them into a hug, but your hands were still tied behind your back with Wanda's magic.

"I love you, Z. I'm not gonna leave you, I promise."

They just nodded, not sure what to say.

Offering Ezra one last look and a small smile that didn't reach your eyes, you made your way towards the front door, your head held high, not looking at the two women following you. No need to make this any harder than it already was.

You received just a raised eyebrow from your butler, Alfred. "I assume you'll be taking some time off for a while, ma'am."

A short laugh filled the room. "Something like that. Don't let anyone in whilst I'm gone. If they don't work here, don't let them in. Make sure Ezra's okay too."

"As you wish, ma'am."

He tipped his cap to Wanda and Nat, who have half-hearted smiles in return.

The car was still there where you'd left it, and you were honestly a little surprised someone hadn't stolen it; it was definitely more than what the average person would earn in ten years.

Nat climbed into the driver's seat, whilst Wanda made sure you got into the back before moving to the passenger seat.

As soon as you slid in the car, the wall separating the front and the back seats slid up, cutting you off physically as well as mentally. Nat pulled off slowly after setting up the sat nav to guide her back to the compound.

You assumed they thought the wall was sound proof, because they started talking, albeit in hushed tones.

"She didn't mean it, Nat."

The assassin scoffed.

"Oh, and you can read minds now?"

You could practically see the witch raised an eyebrow from the tone of her voice.

"You know damn well I can, Tasha. But I didn't need to. She said that out of hurt. And because she wanted to hurt you too. She doesn't believe that."

Nat would have stopped to look at her incredulously, you were certain.

"She's hurt?! What the fuck does she have to be hurt about?"

"Well... that I'm not so sure about. I think if we talk to her though-"

"Yeah, you can have fun with that, Wands. I'm not talking to her until she apologises."

"Don't you think that's a little petty, darling?"

"Who's side are you on?!"

You hung your head in shame as they continued their bickering. It was all your fault.

You just couldn't risk them getting hurt. Maybe you could talk to them about it. Maybe they'd understand. Maybe.

As their arguing continued, you made your mind up to explain to them why you couldn't be together like that; they deserved an explanation at the very least.

As soon as you got back to the compound and it was just the three of you. Assuming they were still talking to you.

You sighed as you looked out the window, your eyes lingering on the bright bumblebee yellow taxis and the steep skyscrapers, and the miniscule people in comparison, milling about contentedly.

You could practically feel your paranoia creeping to the forefront of your mind yet again, but you hastily fought to push it back. No need to think about it anymore. At least until you talked to the pair of them.

Everything would be fine. You'd talk it out and it would all be fine.

Your stomach didn't seem to agree, grumbling uneasily.

You just wanted them back in your arms again.

Chapter Text

Rain crashed against the window with fervour, small drops trailing down the glass like tears left unshed until the dam broke and everything came crashing down in one go.

Your eyes followed a single drop down the pane, watching as it mingled with another two drops before becoming one, which sank down to the bottom of the glass a lot quicker than the others.

All you could think about was them.

You didn't get to have that chat with the pair of them when you got back.

Once you'd arrived back at the compound, you'd immediately been swarmed by Shield agents, wondering why the hell you'd been allowed outside.

Despite their clear concern, Tony had suggested that you should be allowed to live in the compound with the other Avengers, albeit with a small band on your arm that would enact instant paralysis if you attempted to harm anyone or leave the perimeter.

Wanda and Nat had successfully avoided you for days now, having being called out on various missions and just sticking to their rooms when they weren't.

Being alone wasn't something you were unaccustomed to; far from it. But the feeling coursing through your body now... loneliness and being alone were two different things. And right about now, you were experiencing both of them.

You sighed, changing into your night clothes, which just consisted of an oversized t-shirt and some small black shorts at this point. You supposed you ought to mentally prepare yourself for another night alone with just your thoughts and no distractions to ease the illness you were feeling.

You almost jumped out of your skin when Tony waltzed into your room after dinner, pretending not to notice the tear soaked pillow you frantically hid behind your back.

"It's movie night." He rocked back and forth on his heels as he looked around the room, inspecting the barren shelves. "Think Maximoff and Romanoff miss you." Your heart surged with hope at his words. Were they struggling without you just as much as you were without them? "I'll pick the movie, obviously. You look like you'd suggest Barbie." You laughed at his joke, rubbing your eyes to quickly rid the signs of any crying. "But, yeah, you should come."

He raised his eyebrows as if to say 'well?', and you grinned before following him out of your room.

It was then that you first saw the pair since they'd been rejected by you.

Not even offering you a second glance, Nat settled on the furthest sofa away from you. Wanda met your eyes, but the beautiful smile that usually tugged at her lips didn't make her way onto her face, much to your dismay.

You didn't really enjoy Tony's selection of film much, your gaze falling on the two women during most of the night, a deep longing desperately attempting to magnetically pull you towards them at the sight of them so comfortably nestled in each other's arms.

You just wanted to be close to them again. Physically and emotionally.

They disappeared quickly after the movie, Nat courteously taking Wanda's hand in hers and softly kissing her cheek before leading them back to her room.

You'd only really got to know them the last few days, but every thought you had started and ended with the two redheads.

Maybe you should have left them to it. This was what you wanted, right? This way they'd be safe. You wouldn't have to worry about them anymore because there was no connection between you and them.

But the sinking feeling in your stomach hadn't left since you'd told them no, albeit in a roundabout way.

The small voice in your head was telling you no. Desperately trying to maintain your distance from them.

But it was as if every bone in your body was pulling you towards them.

So that was how you found yourself outside their door.

About ten minutes you must have stood outside, pacing around like a lost puppy. Eventually you summed up the courage to knock on the door.

You were forced to wait a few seconds, and with each passing one you felt a growing urge to bolt down the corridor back to your room.

But then the door swung open. Leaving you toe to toe with the Black Widow herself.

Upon seeing it was you, she immediately went to close the door, the disgruntled look on her face telling you everything you needed to know about how she felt.

"Wait! Wait, Nat, please."

You stuck your foot inside the door, wincing as the wood slammed into the side of your foot with the force Nat propelled it with.

She reluctantly allowed you to hold open the door whilst looking down at her wristwatch, silently implying that she didn't have time for this. For you.

"What do you want, Y/N?"

If her cold expression hadn't already indicated her annoyance at you being there, the rough edge to her voice certainly did.

You could almost feel yourself shrink under her unimpressed glare.

"I... uh, I just wanted to apologise for what I'd said... um... so, I'm sorry. I didn't mean it."

She looked a little surprised that you would even offer such an apology, but her unbreakable facade remained.

"Then why would you say it?"

"I..." You awkwardly scratched the back of your neck, looking anywhere but at the assassin whose eyes were boring into your soul.

"I don't know..."

She rolled her eyes, and went to close the door in your face, apparently sick of your lack of candour.

"Wait! Okay, I really like you both. There. I said it. But we can't be together like that, so I said that to push you away. To make you hate me. It's been killing me, though. I... I just thought we could at least be friends, maybe. I don't know. I was going to break out of here tomorrow anyway. This band isn't that difficult to work out; guess I'm not just a pretty face, huh?"

Your poor attempt at a joke fell flat. Nat frantically shook her head, as if trying to rid her brain of what you'd just told her.

"No. You can't leave, Y/n. It'll break her heart."

You chanced a glance up at the Russian. You knew it would probably affect the Sokovian; she seemed to already have grown incredibly attached to you, and the last few days of ignoring you had been torture. But did Nat really feel nothing for you?

"Only hers?"

It was self-indulgent, you knew, but you had to know whether you had had the same effect on her that she had had on you.

You didn't get an answer; the floor seemed to become very interesting to her.

Needing to break the awkward silence, you decided you instead would confess.

"Natalia, I like you both, a lot. Really. But... I have a lot of enemies, sweetheart. If they found out we were together and one of you got hurt because of me... I couldn't live with myself."

Her eyebrows furrowed together for a little while, before her face cleared, a shocking moment of mental clarity lighting up her features.

"So this is what this is all about, huh? Y/N, we won't get hurt; Wanda is the most powerful being alive for god's sake, and I'm literally a trained assassin."

"But... I-"

"No, dorogoya... I...

Any hesitancy she may have had about opening herself back up to you was gone when she realised why you had acted the way you did. Maybe you could have gone about it in a different way like a normal person, but... well, you certainly weren't normal, she thought to herself.

She took a deep breath before launching into a rousing speech; the performance skills you assumed she must have picked up from her time with the Avengers.

"I know it's scary. Okay, more than anyone I know that. I struggled enough opening myself up to Wands, and to do that with someone else too... it's a lot. It's so, so hard. Constantly doubting myself, everything inside me telling me that I don't deserve either of you... but I want this. So, so bad. And Wanda needs me, and you. No matter what she says. And Y/N, I.... I need you too." She cleared her throat, quickly wiping away a single tear that had fallen. "This is me begging you to not go. Please. I don't want to go back to a life without you."

"You've only really known me for like a week, Nat," you mused with a grin.

"Shhh." She pressed her pointer finger to your lips. "Don't ruin the moment, detka."

You grinned, licking her finger and making her move her hand away in disgust.

"I love when you call me that."

"Oh, yeah? How would my detka feel if I called her it all time?"

"She'd probably like that," you giggled.

Most people would have been convinced to just join their relationship by now; it was clear that you all wanted it enough. But you still had your concerns, and Nat was determined to resolve them before jumping into anything.

She reached forward to take your hand.

"What if we told everyone that we're together? Would that make it better? Then they can protect me and Wands even more, if you think that's necessary. We can do that. They already know about me and Wands so they shouldn't be too judgemental or anything, and they know I'll beat them up if they say anything-"

"You'd be okay telling them?"

"If it would convince you to stay, I'd tell the entire world."

Wide eyes and a shaking bottom lip were what she received in response.

"Who knew you were such a romantic?" You laughed, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth as you stared at her. Your eyebrows furrowed a few seconds later though. "That's really sweet of you, Tash, but I'm not the type of person the Avengers will want to be associated with. We may have the same intentions, to well, uh, cleanse the world of the people that only ruin it for everyone else I guess, but my methods are a little... different. I'm a lot more morally grey than everyone else on your team, you know that."

"I mean... maybe everyone else, sure. But me, you and Wands are a lot more similar than you realise, sweetheart. And as for your... methods... well, I certainly won't be telling you off if you enjoy making someone hurt for what they've done. Maybe if Wands has been naughty one day... we could deal out a suitable... punishment."

Well. That conversation had certainly taken a turn. You were just about to make some dirty comment back when you heard the shower switch off, and the ensuite door opened, revealing a certain witch covered only by a towel.

It wasn't like you hadn't seen her naked before, but you found your cheeks heating up as you looked at her with your mouth hanging open slightly.

"Wan... can I talk to you?"

There was a soft smile on her face when she realised that you and Nat were speaking again, and she nodded at you, pulling her bottom lip between her teeth.

Nat moved aside to hold the door open for you to walk through, placing her hand on the small of your back as she did so.

You left your slippers at the side of their bed before climbing onto it, and settling in the middle, crossing your legs as you watched the two of them take a seat on the edge of the bed.

You explained to Wanda what you had said to Nat, and she nodded along happily, the smile on her face never waning.

Once you'd finished, you realised she'd moved substantially closer, and her hand was resting on your thigh, stroking teasingly over the skin. You had never been so pleased with yourself for wearing for changing into your small sleeping shorts so early.

"So that means your answer the other day... you didn't mean that?"

You eyes darted up to meet hers, conveying just how truthful you were being.

"No. I didn't."

"So if we asked again, you'd say yes?"

"Maybe you should go ahead and see, witchy."

Nat chuckled, letting her girlfriend take the reins.

"Y/N Y/L/N, would you like to join our relationship?"

"How could I possibly say no?" They both looked a little lost, not sure if you were joking or whether they'd somehow just been rejected again. "It's a yes, just to be clear. Very yes. That makes no sense, I mean, uh... a positive, resounding, yes."

Wanda giggled at your babbling, leaning forward to kiss you, messily meeting your lips with a grin as she held your face in her hands.

You felt another hand thread through your hair, and you groaned as your head was tugged back and Wanda moved to start sucking on your neck instead, whilst Nat moved to make out with you.

The hand that Wanda had left on your thigh was now creeping closer and closer to your core, pulling back everytime she could practically feel the heat radiating from you.

Nat wasn't so prepared to tease you.

Her hands settled on your breasts, twisting and pulling at your nipples through your shirt, thrilled that you had gone braless.

Soft moans left your lips as they continued your actions, but there was a question playing on your mind, that you just really wanted to know the answer to.

Reluctantly backing away from the pair of them, you took their hands in yours to show you only wanted to stop momentarily.

"Wait... so does this mean I get to call you my girlfriends now?"

The two redheads exchanged smug grins, and you felt shivers run down your backs as they both turned back to look at you.

It was Wanda who spoke, leaning forward to stroke over your cheekbone like you were a small doll she'd found in a shop and wanted to take home.

"Well, that depends, detka, are you going to behave for your girlfriends?"

Her sensual tone had you reeling. You gulped.

"Fuck yeah."

Chapter Text

You grinned as Wanda practically wrestled you onto her lap, digging her fingers into your sides as she forced you against her. The kiss was passionate from the start, her tongue moving against yours with a fierceness you hadn't yet seen from the witch.

When breathing became an issue, you watched as her head dipped lower, small pants fanning over your neck. You fought a gasp at the feeling, and couldn't stop the cry that left your throat when she began sucking on the skin of your neck again, and Nat went to take her place at your lips. Her movements weren't as rough as the witch's, but you enjoyed the way her tongue just skirted across your lip all the same.

Wanda quickly found her way under your sweater, palming at your breasts in a way that was borderline painful, which only increased the pleasure you were feeling and the amount you needed her to touch you somewhere else.

Ignoring the pitiful whines leaving your throat as she continued roughly twisting and tugging at your nipples, she leaned back and pulled Nat away with her, letting you take in the most evil smirk you'd ever seen. The Sokovian was pretty terrifying at the worst of times, but like this? You felt an overwhelming urge to bend to the woman's every whim and not raise a single complaint. And if the taunting look in her eye was anything to go by, she knew exactly how you were feeling.

You pouted at her as her hands left your skin completely, moving to fiddle with the bottom of your top.

"Awww, my poor baby..."

She lifted your sweater up, motioning for you to lift your arms so she could pull the fabric over.

Wanda gasped, but it was Nat that spoke, reaching forward to softly cup your breasts, stroking with her thumb.

"Shit. You've been hiding these pretty tits from us this whole time."

The awe on their faces pulled you out of the headspace you'd began to sink into, enough for your arrogant persona to surface again for a few seconds.

"My eyes are up here, but I understand the appeal."

Wanda shook her head to contain a chuckle, whilst Nat pinched your nipple, leaning forward to kiss you softly, and just like that you were their obedient girl again.

You felt small again with their eyes on you, and you relished every second of it; the innocent look on your face may have been a little emphasised by your own doing, but they didn't have to know that.

The witch moved to whisper in her girlfriend's ear, not missing the opportunity to nibble on her earlobe.

"Did you keep the clamps from that time? You know... when-"

"Shit, yeah."

Nat immediately threw herself off the bed, heading for the bottom drawer of a wooden cabinet on the far side of the room.

Wanda continued massaging your breasts with the evil smirk from before still playing on her lips, squeezing harder every time you whimpered.

"Does that feel good, sweetheart?"

A frantic nod told her everything that she needed to know. Her touch was warm. Comforting. But the way she was touching you... it made you shiver. The juxtaposition was sending you wild.

Nat finally returned, placing a kiss on your forehead before passing Wanda the silver chain in her hand.

They both carefully watched your reaction as the witch raised the clamps and the chain connecting them to your breasts, hesitating before attaching them to your body.

"Is this okay, sweetheart?"

"Please..."

Nat laughed at your admission. "You've given in even quicker than I did, detka."

Before you could bite out a retort, Wanda had released the clamps down on your nipples, and you groaned at the slight pain, and the throbbing between your legs that only increased when Nat pulled on the chain.

You wanted nothing more than to push your thighs together, but the Sokovian's knee just lingering between your muscles completely stopped any attempts you made.

"No, none of that."

A little embarrassed, you turned your head away, averting your eyes. But then came two soft fingers on your chin, and Wanda was slowly guiding you back to her with an adoring smile on her face. Her smile could instantly brighten any room she stepped into, you were certain of it.

"You're really that desperate, huh? That desperate for me to touch you?"

She fluttered her eyelashes teasingly at you, and you were a goner. You nodded slowly.

Her smirk only grew. You were completely and utterly entranced.

"Are you going to tell me what you want, sweetheart?"

You simply nodded again, failing to form words with her strong gaze on you. You only felt your skin burn more when you realised Nat was sat watching you with a smug grin at you being so pathetically obedient for Wanda. Your witchy girlfriend had clearly caught you under some sort of spell; Nat knew the feeling. Still... she could sit there and say, with an unbearable smirk dominating her features, that she very much enjoyed watching you giving in to whatever Wanda wanted.

Speaking of which, the Sokovian was still staring at you with a lingering smile.

"Oh, sweetheart, as adorable as you are, you know I can't give you what you want if you don't tell me what that is."

Her eyes now darted so they weren't even on your face; they were following the finger she was absentmindedly tracing down your body. You felt like your entire body was burning up. Her slightly patronising tone was clearly a major turn on.

"Imagine if they could see you now... those board members you acted all tough for... What would they think? Seeing that under all that sarcasm you're just desperate to be my good girl?"

Her fingers slipped under your shorts, and you felt every muscle in your body tense as her nails scraped across your skin.

"Please, Wands..."

"Oh, baby, you still haven't told me what you want. Use your words, sweetheart. Tell me what you want."

She eased your shorts over your hip bones, tugging them down further and then straddling your thighs.

Her hand slithered up your body, not missing the opportunity to pull on the chain, before slipping her fingers around your throat.

"Tell. Me."

You tried to force the words out of your mouth, but her strong gaze had you completely and entirely captivated.

"I... I want..."

"That's it, baby. You want what?"

"I want you... I want you to fuck me."

Her eyes darkened considerably as you whispered those words.

"Do you like it rough?"

You core pulsed even at the question.

"Fuck, yes..."

She giggled at your flustered state, gesturing for Nat to attach herself to your neck and the assassin rushed to do so, biting down softly and soothing the areas with her tongue.

You whined pathetically as she found your pulse point, and Wanda tugged on the chain again, her mouth hanging open slightly as she studied your writhing body.

"Needy little thing, aren't you?"

She hadn't even touched you properly yet, and you weren't sure how much longer you were going to last with her talking to you like that.

"You want me to fuck you now, sweetheart?"

It felt like every cell in your body was craving her touch. You needed her to touch you, to relieve the increasingly painful ache between your legs. And you were too far gone to care about the pathetic pleas leaving your lips.

"Please, Wands, I'll do anything, please just touch me..."

"Good girl. You want me to go down on you? Make you moan like a greedy little slut?"

"Please..."

With her trademark smirk dominating your every move, she roughly slipped her fingers under your panties and pulled them down your legs, before settling back between your thighs.

You watched with baited breath as she bit her lip, looking at your core intently as if wondering where to start. Even Nat stopped what she was doing to watch the witch.

She slowly pushed your legs further and further apart, until you were completely spread out for her.

Her eyes flickered up to meet yours, keeping her gaze strong on your face as she lifted her fingers to part your folds with a precision you didn't have enough patience for.

She moved closer and closer to your clit, and just as you were certain she was about to put her lips on the flesh, she stopped, and instead blew on the throbbing muscle, grinning as you whined and your hips bucked up uncontrollably.

"Beg me again."

Her hand roughly shoved your hips down, before her magic circled your frame instead, forcing you down.

"Please, please, Wands... I need you so bad, it hurts, Wands, please..."

She didn't reply, but instead moved slowly forwards, until you could feel her breath hitting your skin.

Her tongue poked out from between her lips, and met your clit.

She didn't move to lick or suck on the bud, instead simply let her tongue hang there, watching as you fought against the restraints stopping you from bucking your hips up into her face.

"No, no, please, Wands! Please!"

Even Nat seemed to be marvelling at the witch's sadistic tactics.

Wanda gave you one harsh suck before pulling back immediately, ignoring the way you cried out, thinking you were finally going to get some relief.

"Talk about sensitive," she husked with a chuckle. "I don't think I've ever even seen Tasha this pathetic."

The assassin's cheeks burned as Wanda insulted both you and her simultaneously.

"Maybe I should just leave you here like this, Y/N, and play with Tash instead. What do you say, baby?"

"No, no, please! I don't know what you want..."

You never would have admitted it, but you felt a sob rack your body, and tears pooled in your eyes as she refused you again.

You'd never felt so worked up in your life. Wanda seemed to relent a bit, moving up your body again to kiss you slowly and deeply.

She bit down on your bottom lip as she pulled back, her eyes fluttering open to watch you.

And then she whispered.

"You don't like being rejected, do you? That's how it feels, milaya."

Your face dropped. Clarity descended on your features, and the two women had to restrain a laugh.

She was teasing you purposefully, to get back at you for rejecting them the other day.

She grinned at you. An evil, sadistic grin. You'd never been so attracted to the woman in front of you.

Climbing onto Nat's lap, she didn't spare you a glance as she began messily making out with the Russian, groaning as their tongues met ferociously. They began haphazardly pulling their clothes off, barely parting for a second before forcing their lips back on the other.

And you just had to lay there and watch. You couldn't push your thighs together for any sort of relief due to Wanda's magic still holding you firmly in place.

When they finally took a break for breathe, you sighed in relief; surely they'd touch you now.

They both looked at you teasingly. Nat began trailing her fingernails down your arms, smirking at the goosebumps that arose.

"She has been quite patient, Wan. Maybe you could give her something..."

Wanda leaned over to rest her thumb on your bottom lip, easing it down and ignoring your stuttering breath.

"Have you learned your lesson, baby?"

You eagerly took her thumb between your lips, nodding enthusiastically as you sucked her digit into your mouth, feeling your girlfriends' eyes watch as you hollowed your cheeks.

"Good girl. Fuck. Tasha's going to eat you out, sweetheart, is that okay?"

The assassin looked thrilled at the idea, gently pushing Wanda off of her lap so she could position herself between your legs.

"Lick up and down a few times, Tash."

Nat did exactly as she said, brushing her tongue up and down your slit hastily, pushing down a little harder with the muscle when your groans met her ears.

"Mmm, that's it, milaya, keep making our girl feel good."

The witch stroked your cheekbone with her thumb as your eyelids fluttered closed. Her other hand walked towards your breasts and began twisting the clamps’ chain around her fingers, hopelessly stimulating your painfully stiff nipples, only pulling harder as you starting moaning and trying, and failing, to push your body more into her hand.

"You're doing so well, baby. So well."

Nat moved a little further down, teasing your entrance with her tongue repeatedly until you felt like you could combust if she didn't just do something soon. Thankfully, eventually, she slowly eased her tongue inside, humming at the way your walls clenched down around her as she curled the muscle.

"Is Natty making you feel good, baby?"

"So good..."

The Russian reluctantly pulled out of your tight core when Wanda tugged on her hair, and instead moved to align herself with your clit. She moved slowly to begin with, drawing little patterns across the throbbing muscle and flicking her tongue up and down. Your moans filled the room when she started sucking, and waves of pleasure were already ricocheting through your body.

"Are you going to ask to cum, sweetheart?"

Your eyes weakly flickered open, and you mumbled some desperate pleas amid pants: "Please... please, Wan, let me cum... please..."

Wanda pulled back up andwatched you with a satisfied smirk, licking her lips.

"Make her cum, Tash," she turned to the assassin and harshly gave the order, and Nat simply leant forward again and sucked harder, lifting her hand to your entrance and prodding with two fingers.

You weren't going to last much longer, you were sure of it. The assassin didn't hesitate in shoving two fingers inside of you, pulling out almost immediately and forcing them back in and building up to an incredibly fast pace.

Just hanging off the edge, you felt the dam come crashing down as she curled her fingers inside of you, massaging your sweet spot. You cried out, your body shaking as the Russian continued her actions, not relenting as you screamed.

"Make her cum again."

The simple order sealed your fate, and you weren't sure if you had two separate orgasms or if you had one long climax, but the feeling was powerful; your eyes rolled back in your head as you clutched desperately at the bed sheets, your knuckles bleeding white as you fought for breath.

You found yourself struggling to keep your eyes open after a while, and Wanda told Nat to stop, before releasing you from her magic, gently prying the clamps from your swollen nipples, and laying down next to you before draping your body over hers.

"Are you okay, princess?"

You felt Nat's arms snake around you from the side, and you smiled against Wanda's neck.

"I'm good... just give me a minute," you added with a chuckle. "That was... fuck. The hardest I've ever orgasmed in my life. If that’s even a word."

Nothing could have wiped the smug smiles off your girlfriends' faces.

"You're so beautiful, detka. You did so well for us."

Praying they didn't notice the way your cheeks burned as Nat praised you, you snuggled closer to Wanda.

The three of you simply laid there for a while, letting you recover.

Wanda softly dragged her fingers over your body, and you simply allowed her to roam the skin with the slightest of touches, making your body jerk further into her.

She quickly made her way towards your ass, palming your cheeks as you hummed against her. Nat simply watched as Wanda bit her lip, amused.

Her hand then dipped between your cheeks, spreading them apart slowly as you whimpered at the feeling. Her fingers just stroked as a feather might, making her way past your tight hole and up through your folds.

She teased your clit, rubbing small circles over it with her finger, revelling in the breathy moans you were giving her. Pulling her hand all the way up, she slowly dipped inside your core before dropping all the way down to play with your clit again.

She slowly worked you up for what felt like hours, and you wouldn't be lying if you said you never wanted it to end.

Moving to whisper in your ear, she felt you shiver as she bit your earlobe: "Do you think you can handle another, sweetheart?"

She smirked at your hum in agreement.

"Are you going to use your words, baby?"

"Yes... just please don't stop."

Unbeknownst to you, Nat and Wanda shared another look at you begging yet again. They loved the way you were acting as though you would do anything for them, despite your seemingly sarcastic and distant persona you put on for everyone else.

Nat didn't even try and fight a smirk as she lifted your face up to look at her.

"Can Wands use a strap on you, detka?"

"Oh god... please..."

"I'm starting to think that's the only word swirling around in that little brain of yours, baby."

You felt Nat's hand sneak down your front to caress your breasts once again, and a small bite on Wanda's shoulder did little to stop you crying out.

"Fuck..."

"Oh, and sorry, I forgot about your favourite swear word too, detka."

You giggled, never one to shy away from being teased, feeling your body heat up at the sound of Wanda and Nat laughing too.

Wanda's hands drifted back up your body, the one that had been resting on your skin coming up to your face.

Leaning forward and pressing her lips against yours, she let you chase her tongue, smirking as you won the game and sucked her tongue into your mouth.

A squeeze to your neck indicated she wanted you to pull back, and you reluctantly did so. You didn't find yourself caring as much when you caught a glimpse of the charming smile on her face.

"Are you gonna let me up, baby?"

You grumbled a sorry, albeit with a grin on your face, as you rolled over onto Nat's lap to free Wanda.

The witch disappeared to the other side of the room, and you took the opportunity to tenderly kiss Nat.

She pulled back frustratingly quickly, her eyes darting across your features as she whispered. You didn’t hear what she said the first time, so entranced with the beauty that was looking so endearingly at you. She repeated herself with a chuckle.

"You know, I think Wands would like it if you called her mommy."

Your breath hitched, and you looked up at her with wide eyes. "Shit... really? Wait, wait..." You watched her face for a reaction; "how would you feel if I called you daddy?"

Her cheeks immediately burned crimson, and you had to hold back a laugh. "Oh, you like that, huh, daddy?"

She rolled her eyes, shaking her head at you. "You're going to be the death of me."

"Pretty cool way to die though, right?"

She bit her lip as she felt your eyes stare into her very soul. How was it that you two, sworn enemies, had ended up in the same bed, shared a girlfriend, and never wanted to leave the perfect story you’d crafted together?

You’d later cite that it was at that exact moment you fell hopelessly in love with the assassin.

Returning at that precise moment was no one other than the Scarlet Witch herself, a deep red strap attached to her hips, and a vibrator in her hand.

Your mouth fell open.

She seemed to like your reaction, walking towards you as Nat gave you a small push, and you shuffled forwards on your knees to meet her at the edge.

The assassin wasn’t going to be allowed to just sit and happily observe though. Wanda bent one finger towards her, silently demanding her to move to the edge of the bed with you.

She didn’t give Nat time to complain before she reached down to swipe through her folds, quickly easing one, and then two fingers inside of her. The Russian gripped onto your arm at the sudden intrusion, gulping back moans at the feeling.

Although she clearly fought against it, a small whine left her throat as Wanda pulled back. You smiled at your girlfriend, pleased to see her being put through similar torture to you. She grimaced back.

In order to interrupt your muted conversation, Wanda roughly slammed the vibrator into Nat, grinning at the moan that filled the room as she turned it on as soon as it was inside of her.

“You won’t finish until I say you can.”

The witch’s tone was definitive; not to be argued with. Nat meekly nodded your head, already fighting off the arousal coursing through her veins. Judging by the dripping between her legs, it was evident she was failing.

Choosing to ignore her girlfriend’s struggle, Wanda turned to you with a smile, and reached forward to hold your face in one hand, she cradled your cheek as she stroked with her thumb.

"What do you want, sweetheart?"

You looked around a little uneasily, knowing what you wanted to do but not knowing how to voice it without sounding like an awkward, inexperienced teenager.

"Umm... can I..." You gestured with your head to the strap, and Wanda raised an eyebrow.

"You want to get it nice and wet, baby? Get it ready for you to take?"

"Please, mommy."

The change in her demeanour was almost instantaneous, and a little frightening. Her eyes darkened, as her bottom lip moved up and down, a distance so miniscule you might not have noticed had you not been studying her reaction.

"Can you say that again for me, sweetheart?"

You fluttered your eyelashes at her in a teasingly innocent way.

"Please, mommy."

"Fuck. Did you put her up to this?"

She looked accusingly, but also incredibly gratefully, at Nat, who just shrugged her shoulders with a smile. Wanda turned the setting on the vibrator up in return.

Neither you nor Nat, who was failing to stifle unbridled moans, offered her any explanation, so she just turned back to you, lacing her fingers through your hair.

"Go on then, baby. Make mommy feel good."

You hesitantly moved forwards to kiss from the tip to the base of the toy, keeping your eyes locked with Wanda's the whole time. If you were going to do anything, you were damn well going to put on a show.

You moved back to the tip again, and slowly moved forwards to take it between your lips. You felt Wanda's hand on your head force your further and further down the piece, until it touched the back of your throat, and you gagged violently.

You pulled back, and then pushed yourself forwards again.

“Good girl, that’s right... take it all. God, you sound like a fucking whore.”

She thrust her hips against your face, moaning as the entire toy was forced down your throat, and you gagged again. Tears and drool fell from your face like water, and Wanda desperately wanted to take a picture, for future reference, of course. But she was enjoying the feeling of the strap grinding against her clit far too much to push you off to find a camera.

“Keep going... you’re so good at this... fucking slut...”

The confusing tirade of encouragement and degradation served its purpose; you fought even harder to help her reach her high, and you knew you’d been successful when her hips stuttered against your face and her hands tightened painfully on your hair. You looked up, and although your vision was blurry from the tears, you could see her mouth forming a silent scream, and her blood rushed to her cheeks.

She slowly came down from her orgasm, a lazy smile getting a hold of her lips. You backed away cautiously, unsure of what her next move would be, taking a seat next to Nat, who was still quivering desperately. The witch had complete control over the pair of you.

Her eyes snapped open.

“Sit on my lap.”

You looked up at her a little confused; the lack of term of endearment was unusual for her. When her threatening gaze fell on you, you quickly leapt to follow her command, graciously waiting for her to settle on the bed before you climbed on her lap.

She lined up the strap with your core, before moving her hands to your shoulders and pushing you down roughly, forcing you to take all of the toy at once.

“Shit, shit!”

The witch smirked at your reaction, lacing her hands down your body to your hips, brushing subconsciously with her thumbs.

Nat suddenly cried out a lot louder than before from beside you, and your head darted to the side, a little concerned. To say she was a vision of pure beauty would have to be the understatement of the year.

The sunlight streaming through the curtains hit her face, framing her features in an angelic way, and highlighting the assassin’s natural beauty. She didn’t like she’d appreciate a complimenting dissertation whilst in her current state, so you made a note to lecture her on her irresistible nature as soon as you had the opportunity.

Wanda wasn’t so pleased your gaze had shifted. Two fingers found their way to your chin, and your face was guided back to hers, and you were met with an equally stunning woman. Although currently terrifying.

"Can you keep your eyes on mommy while she fucks you, detka?"

A sigh of relief left your lips at the return of the pet names. You nodded quickly and obediently.

"My pretty girl."

Using her strong grip on your hips, she pulled you up before quickly slamming you back down, thrusting up into you as she did so, and started an impressively fast pace.

“Lean back, sweetheart. On your elbows, just like that.”

Moans left your lips more often than breaths at the change in position, the strap hitting deep inside of you repeatedly, and you barely noticed droplets of sweat falling from your body. It was clear the witch knew what she was doing. All you could see, all you could hear, all you could feel... was pure euphoria.

The strap pressed into her clit every time you sank down on it, and to your rapture, Wanda moaned every time.

"Fuck, that's it, baby, ride me like a good girl..."

"I’m so close, mommy, please let me cum... please...”

“Go on, baby. Let go.”

You both cried out simultaneously as you reached your climaxes, desperately clawing at the other as pure ecstasy seared through every cell in your bodies. Wanton moaning next to you let you know that Nat had finally taken the liberty of tumbling over the edge as well, and you grinned at the fact that all three of you were finishing at the same time. It was the little things, you thought to yourself.

Despite you and Wanda coming down and pleasantly working through the aftershocks, Nat was still trembling, her body on the brink of overstimulation. Fortunately, Wanda took pity on her and leaned over to turn the toy off, before reaching up to cup her face, stroking intimately with her thumbs.

When Nat finally caught her breath, the witch placed a tender kiss on her lips, and you couldn’t even stop yourself as you cooed at them: “awww, aren’t you two adorable?”

They both rolled their eyes at you ruining the moment, but were simply unable to hide their smiles all the same.

You yawned suddenly, exhaustion hitting you like a brick after the activities. Of course, being the perfect girlfriends that they were, Wanda and Nat noticed almost instantly, and the assassin gently took your hand in hers. Wanda pulled out of you carefully, muttering a 'sorry' when you winced.

She quickly hurried off to the bathroom to grab a wet cloth to clean you up both up.

You could barely let your eyes fall closed before she returned, softly dragging the fabric between your legs.

"All done, baby. You did so good for me and Tasha."

She kissed your temple before running off to the bathroom again, taking a little longer this time.

You drew your legs into you, suddenly feeling exposed and a little embarrassed.

Thankfully, Nat, noticing your discomfort, led down on the bed under the covers and gestured for you to climb under as well. You did so instantly, and buried your face in her neck, nuzzling against her skin as she stroked your hair.

All of a sudden, your memory of her in the throes of passion came rushing back, and you simply had to tell her how stunning she was.

“You’re so beautiful, Nat. I’m going to write poems about you and Wands and read them to everyone.”

A low chuckle was given in response, and your heart warmed at the mere sound.

"You're the most adorable villain I know," she whispered to you, kissing your forehead as you laughed.

"And your favourite, right?"

She let you throw your leg over her body, settling on top of her comfortably.

"My favourite villain ever."

Wanda returned then from the bathroom, and pulled the covers up so she could come under as well, and wrapped her arms around Nat, using her as a pillow.

"What were you two talking about?"

"I was just saying that Y/N is my favourite villain, partly because she’s going to write poems about us. But I also think we should discuss your sadistic tendencies."

The witch chuckled, lightly shaking your body as she did so, but chose not to respond to Nat’s comment. You smiled at her, and she leant forward to peck your lips.

"The best bad guy ever."

Chapter Text

Despite Nat's offer, you didn't tell the rest of the Avengers you were now dating.

You felt no real desire to share the news of your relationship with the team; like you said, you were a lot more morally grey than them, and so it would be highly unlikely they approved of your relationship with the two Avengers.

Besides, all the sneaking around was incredibly hot.

"Fuck! Don't stop, Y/N, right there... Yes, yes, yes!"

You willed your hips even harder against Nat, shoving her firmly against the wall and pushing the toy deeper inside her. She quickly slammed her hand over her mouth as she came; you were fucking her in the middle of an empty hallway and having the rest of the compound finding out that you were dating that way... it would be less than ideal.

It hadn't even been your intention to take her there and then. She'd been teasing you all morning, and it just so happened that the assassin had 'dropped' her files all over the floor, and so she'd bent over to pick them up, intentionally grinding against your front as she did so. It was at that moment she'd realised you'd decided to wear the strap that day.

You gently moved the sweaty strands of hair from her forehead, letting her catch her breath. Her eyes fluttered open, and she bit her lip at the close proximity between your faces.

"Do you think someone heard us?" She whispered, her lips just brushing against yours as she spoke.

"You two really aren't as inconspicuous as you think you are."

You practically jumped out of your skin as Wanda suddenly appeared next to you both. Nat was similarly startled, although she didn't show it as obviously.

"Jesus Christ, Wands! You can't sneak up on us like that!"

The witch merely smirked, dragging her hand across your ass as she walked past you.

"Maybe you should take some tips."

And with that, she was gone.

You turned back to Nat incredulously.

"Did she just..."

"She did."

"Fuck. Our girlfriend is so hot, Tash."

The assassin smirked at you. "Believe me, I know."

You pulled out of her slowly, letting her legs fall back to the floor. She leant her head back against the wall, closing her eyes as she panted. You couldn't resist a cocky comment as you did your belt buckle back up.

"That good, huh?"

You received a glare in response.

"Aww, baby, it's okay," you leant forward to cup her face in your hand, "you can admit how good I make you feel."

She scoffed, turning away from you, but apparently she couldn't stay mad at your sarcasm for long, because she was grinning when she met your eyes again.

"You're lucky you're hot."

You jokingly raised your eyebrows in shock.

"Miss Romanov, you think I'm attractive?"

She laid a hand on your chest, moving closer to you and letting her eyes flicker over your face as she smiled.

"I do, not just because you're a cocky little shit."

With that, she too walked off down the hallway, assumedly to get changed before dinner.

You just laughed. How had you ended up with two women so perfect?

Taking a seat in between your favourite redheads, you almost immediately grabbed your knife and fork before digging in.

"God, Wands," you moaned at the taste and covered your mouth with your hand to speak with your mouth full, "this is so good!"

The witch giggled, and her and the assassin smirked at the sounds leaving your mouth. They were certainly well accustomed to them in other situations.

"We're on nickname terms now, huh? Guess you three are getting pretty close," Sam said with that fiendish little smirk on his face.

"Yep."

That was all you offered him, shovelling more food down your throat.

"Pass the salt, Tony." Nat instructed the man, trying to change the subject.

She failed.

"Yes, I didn't know fraternising with the enemy was an option." Thor had returned to Earth that day, and told you if you weren't the head of a criminal organisation, that he would like you very much. You had hugged him back gleefully. "I would have offered fine Asgardian to my enemies, had I not cut their heads off in battle."

You stopped eating, albeit with your mouth full, to look up at him with an expression which wasn't dissimilar to that of a deer in headlights.

Your girlfriends must have sensed the way your body tensed slightly at the implication of having your head mercilessly ripped off, because they reached under the table to place their hands on your thighs.

Hiding a grin, you finished your chewing.

"She's just staying with us until we can work out what to do with her, Thor, don't worry," Steve offered, and he swiftly shut up at the glare he received from Nat.

"Or until she breaks out," came a mutter from next to you.

"What was that, Wanda?" Tony accusingly inquired, still wary of her since she had played with his mind when on Ultron's side.

"Nothing!" She gave him the most innocent smile she could manage. He narrowed his eyes at her.

"Well, I'm in no hurry to leave," you laughed. "The food is enough to convince me."

Had the knowledge of your relationship been made available to the rest of the Avengers, you would have added that you would follow two certain redheads wherever they went. But, of course, they didn't have a clue, so you merely thought it loud enough that the witch would be able to pick it up, and she could in turn send the message to Nat without anyone else being alerted. They both beamed, so you could only assume they knew what you were thinking.

The dinner progressed with relatively little spotlight being on you, and, for once, you were happy to take a back seat in the dialogue if it meant that awkward questions steered towards your secret relationship with the witch on your left and the assassin on your right finally stopped.

The boys kindly agreed (threatened by Nat was a more appropriate phrasing) to do the dishes, so you cheerfully skipped off to your room, your girlfriends in tow.

As soon as you ungracefully plopped down on the bed, Wanda's head was resting on your stomach, burying her face in your skin.

You moved your hand to softly drag through her hair, watching Nat mill around the room and grab clothes for the three of you to change into for the night.

A smile pinched your lips at the mere thought of the time when the three of you had exchanged hoodies simultaneously, and you'd vowed to sleep with them every night. Wanda had helpfully pointed out that clothes did eventually need to be cleaned, and you had kissed her to make her stop ruining the moment.

Speaking of the witch, she was still grumbling against your stomach.

"You okay there, witchy?"

There was a loud groan in response.

"I don't think I've ever eaten that much food in my life."

You snorted. After you'd told the Sokovian how good the food she'd prepared was, you'd merrily gone to fetch the three of you another bowl, and then another... you and Nat couldn't get enough of it. Wanda, on the other hand, was very used to her cooking and couldn't take too much of a good thing.

So now, here she was, quite unsure what to do with herself.

"I think I'm going to throw up..."

"No, baby, don't do that here. The bathroom is right over there."

She turned her head lazily, but didn't spare an ounce of energy with the look of disgust she gave you.

"I was exaggerating."

"I never know with you, sweetheart."

She muttered to herself again for a while, before you realised she'd slowly fallen asleep on top of you.

"Nat..." You quietly whisper-called out her name. "Wands is asleep."

The assassin smiled at the picture in front of her; you desperately trying to keep still so you didn't move her and wake her up, whilst the witch was so clearly knee-deep in dreams that there was little chance of her waking up any time soon.

Nat clambered onto the bed with a grin, resting her head against your shoulder. She moved up to give you a soft kiss, before returning to her original position.

"See you in the morning, detka."

You were concerningly close to replying with a simple 'I love you', but stopped yourself just in time. You wanted to say it when you were certain you meant it. Not that you weren't already sure you were in love the two women, but you wanted to surprise them both with the admission, maybe when they weren't expecting it.

You fell asleep with a grin on your face as your brain cycled through the different scenarios.

To say you woke up the next morning in a great mood was the understatement of the year.

You'd had the most vivid dreams, and all of them featured the two beauties laying on your chest.

And the plot of one of your dreams in particular... you were desperate to share with them.

Still, you couldn't bombard them with details of your glorious sex dreams as soon as they woke up.

No, that would come later. Maybe after dinner.

You later realised that you simply couldn't hold it in until then.

It was just after lunch time that you broke.

"You know what might be fun?"

Nat's head darted up from her position reading files on her laptop, but she didn't move to take off the blue-light glasses you'd bought when they'd taken you for a (not necessarily approved) shopping trip. Then again, she looked so hot in them, which, of course, you'd told her a million times, so maybe she should leave them on anyway.

"I'm not in the mood to beat anyone up, Y/N."

"Good, because I was actually going to suggest we try something. Together." You looked at Wanda this time, attempting to gage whether she was following along with what you were implying.

"What were you thinking?" Nat certainly understood. She spoke in that low voice she knew sent you and Wanda wild, and suddenly the witch was very interested in the conversation as well.

"Well... what if, and wait until I finish, we all took pills that make us really horny, just for tonight, and then we see who can go the longest without touching the others? The winner gets to dominate the other two."

All three of you went practically delirious with pleasure whenever the opportunity came to order the others around and be in charge, so the competition was perfect.

Neither of them looked a little uneasy at the proposition, as you would have assumed. In fact, quite the opposite. Wanda looked ready to have her way with you over and over again, never mind with any extra stimulant to send her mind wild. And as for the assassin, well, her ever-present smirk only widened.

"I assume you've already bought them?"

You fished the box out of your pocket.

"Did you really expect anything less?"

Chapter Text

Watching Wanda's shaky hand drop the pill into her drink, you stifled a laugh as her face screwed up in disgust as she swallowed the tablet.

Someone walking past wouldn't even known that Nat had just done the same, for her face remained impassive.

Regardless, the effects didn't kick in straight away. You'd have happily slept with the two women at that moment in time, but you were no more horny than usual.

It was about an hour later than everything started going south. The rules of the competition circled in your mind; the one who could go the longest without touching the others would get to dominate the other two. You had to win. The pure desire running through your veins was desperate for it.

Nat had ran off to the kitchen to make the three of you smoothies, and you were left sat reading a book sprawled out across the sofa, with Wanda laying on top of you, her head buried in your chest.

Reaching up to turn the page, your hand settled on her lower back, causing her sweater to ride up slightly.

Your fingers brushed over the exposed skin, small goose bumps arising as you did so. Her skin was so soft under the pads of your fingers; you found yourself completely and entirely distracted from your book.

Her breathing became ever so slightly laboured against you as you continued stroking the area, just grazing with your fingertips.

There was a sound that could only have been a whimper coming from the woman, and it was as if that set your whole body on fire. All of a sudden you needed to feel her against you, you needed to make her feel good, you needed her to touch you.

"Wands," your voice came out shaky, and you couldn't even be bothered to care because of the pulsing between your legs.

"What is it, baby?" She sounded a little more strained than usual, so you assumed she must have been experiencing the effects of the pill at this point too.

"Can you... um, can I take your sweater off, sweetheart?"

Really she ought to have said no, given the challenge. But she desperately needed the physical touch, toying with the bottom of your top to make you tug yours off too.

"Please."

The red sweater was over her head and on the ground before she could even make another plea, and she'd quickly rolled your top up your body, pulling it over your head with a grin.

She repositioned herself until her forehead was resting against yours. The two of you were practically panting at this point, despite having done nothing over than touched the bare skin of her back.

"Hi," you breathed.

"Hey, sweetheart."

"I've never been so horny in my life. I need to fuck you, Wands. So bad. I need you begging for me."

She smirked, that sultry, borderline condescending smirk that she did, her eyes boring into your soul.

She whispered to you, fluttering her eyelashes teasingly, determined to get what she wanted out of you.

"If you touch me, I'll touch you."

She leaned forward to kiss you roughly, and you indulged for a few seconds before you pushed her back.

"Fuck, Wands. You know I can't do that."

She readjusted herself again, and she knew exactly what she was doing when she slipped her knee between your legs, deliciously pressing against your core.

You let your head roll back, fighting every urge in your body that was telling you to grind against her knee. If you let yourself get too worked up... it would be game over for you.

"Oh, I know you can, milaya. All you have to do," she grabbed your hand, pressing it against her bra before slowly pushing your fingers inside the fabric, "is let go. You want this. You need this. So badly."

It was as though her voice was reverberating through your brain, only fuelling the deep ache at your core.

"Tasha knows everything though, Wands. What if she finds out-"

"She won't, sweetheart. I won't tell if you won't."

She pressed her finger to your lips as if to emphasise her point, moving the hand still guiding your fingers closer and closer to her nipple.

"Go on, baby. You're so close now. Make me feel good like you want to."

Maybe she was in your head. She probably wasn't. No magic was needed to make you give in and play with the witch's breasts.

"Oh... that's it, milaya, make mommy feel good."

As soon as she referred to herself in that way, your other hand was undoing her bra, and suddenly your lips were on her nipple, and she was moaning unabashedly.

"Fuck, baby! More, more... ugh, can I sit on your face, sweetheart?"

You pulled away from her chest and began fumbling with her joggers, easing them, along with her panties, down her legs, before leaning back so the witch could settle on your face.

"Please, mommy... I need you so bad..."

She immediately positioned herself over your mouth, a loud moan leaving her lips as you licked up and down her slit with fervour.

Your hands drifted over her thighs, pulling her down even further onto you and letting you bury your tongue in her folds, marvelling at how incredibly wet she was from just a few mere touches.

Drops of her juices rolled down onto your face, spurring you on to focus solely on the witch's clit as you knew she loved, sucking as if it were the last time you'd have the opportunity to do so.

"Oh, fuck... Fuck!"

Her thighs were trembling around your head, she was drenching your face as slick leaked down her legs, her moans were louder than they'd ever been; Wanda was close to the hardest orgasm of her life. And you were determined to give it to her.

Lavishing your tongue repeatedly over her throbbing flesh, she moaned pornographically as she rode your face, rocking her hips back and forth like a woman starved.

"I'm so close, baby... so close... Fuck!"

She stopped making any sounds at all as she came, a silent scream holding her face hostage as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her body. It was as though she were floating, her ethereal appearance only elevated by the way her eyes squeezed shut, gripping on your hair with a determination that only sent you both more wild.

Her high had to have lasted a few minutes at least, and you kept diligently mouthing at her clit as she did so.

Eventually she came down, panting as if she'd just ran a marathon and pulling away from you to escape the overstimulation paining her.

You let your head collapse against the sofa, watching her as she slowly climbed off you, sitting down against your bare thigh. Her body practically deflated against the back of the chair.

"Shit, Y/N." Her breathing slowly began to calm once again. "I... that was insane. Fuck. It was like I was flying... I couldn't feel anything but you. Fuck, man," she breathed with a giggle. Then she turned to you with an untameable fire in her eyes. "Baby, you're going to do that to me again."

Your eyebrows immediately furrowed at the suggestion.

"We had a deal, Wands. I touch you then you touch me."

She laughed at the pure confusion and frustration on your face.

"Oh, sweetheart, you're honestly adorable."

Shit. The sinister expression she wore conveyed exactly what she was thinking. She had no intention of touching you. She had tricked you, and done it with a grin and a moan. And here you were, still completely and wholly desperate for some relief between your legs. You needed something.

And if the smirk on Wanda's face was anything to go by, she had absolutely no intention of helping you out.

"You didn't think I'd actually touch you, did you, detka? Like you said... Tasha could find out." She climbed on top of you again and kissed you, letting her tongue graze against your bottom lip and grinning as you chased her lips when she pulled away. "And if I know anything about our girlfriend," she moved closer and whispered against your lips, "it's that she knows... everything."

You gulped. The Sokovian was completely right.

There was a sudden click behind you, and in an instant the pair of you were once again fully clothed, small red sparks still hovering around your top and every item of Wanda's clothing.

"Tash, baby, we were wondering where you'd got to."

You turned round, meeting the assassin's eyes immediately. An innocent smile on your face, you didn't avert eye contact, breath any heavier or lighter than usual, or clench any part of your body. Act natural.

Her eyes pierced through you. Surely she knew.

"Yeah, Tony was hogging the chopping board, and then Vision wouldn't move from in front of the freezer because he was malfunctioning or some shit."

Okay. She carried on as though had happened, leaning forward to kiss your forehead as she passed you your smoothie. You tried not to turn your nose up at the swirling, potentially bubbling, dark green liquid Nat had concocted. Maybe you’d expect this from the literal witch you were dating, but not the assassin. Still, you took a sip through the cold metal straw, and you would have given yourself a pat on the back for not throwing up immediately, but you were certain Nat was still watching you intently.

"Is Vision okay?" Wanda inquired, a little concerned.

"Relax, Wands, I'm sure the microwave is fine." You barked out a laugh at Nat's comment, your face immediately falling as you met Wanda's eyes.

"Y/N has something to tell you, Nat."

The witch gave you a sickeningly sweet smile, and you gritted her teeth. She'd backed you into a corner here.

Turning to Nat, you awkwardly bit your lip, trying to avoid her eyes.

"Well... um, the thing is-"

"It's the smoothie, isn't it?"

"What?"

"The smoothie. You don't like it, do you?"

Well. That had certainly taken a turn.

"Oh, sweetheart, I... uh, well, I mean there are other flavours in the world than kale, but that doesn't mean I don't love having it everyday!"

She raised an eyebrow at you.

"If that was really your attempt at letting me down gently then I think I might slap you."

You bit you lip again, this time to stifle a laugh.

"I, uh... there's no easy way of putting this, but... when you suggested you'd make smoothies for us all everyday... I really thought you'd make me a berry smoothie at some point. You know with strawberries, and... other berries? Just fruit would be nice. Anything but vegetables. Whoever decided to put vegetables in a smoothie needs shooting."

She crossed her arms, sitting back against the sofa in a huff.

"Awww, sweetheart, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. Are you mad at me?" You quickly snuggled up against her side. "I know you're mad at me. I just don't really like kale, Natty, I... it's not because you're making it. If anything, because you're making it, it's a lot better than it would be if someone else made it, but at the end of the day it's still kale so-"

She finally cut your rant off with an amused smile. "There are berries in the fridge. Why don't you go make us all berry smoothies, and then we'll try both and choose which is the best. Wands will have the deciding vote."

You both eyed her suspiciously.

"Oh, great. Now one of you is going to be mad at me."

"Probably," you answered mischievously. "And let's be honest here, it's going to be Tasha."

You leapt up from the sofa, receiving a smack on your ass from Nat at the insult which you grinned at, before running out the room. You would be lying if you said the slap hadn't turned you on again.

Great. Now you had to make three berry smoothies from scratch, all whilst imagining your girlfriends in various positions. Your imagination was even more vivid as a side effect of the pills.

One minute the pair of them were on their hands and knees, and you watched as your strap pounded into Wanda again and again as Nat's walls squeezed down on the fingers that you were repeatedly shoving inside her. You could almost hear their moans. Nat was getting steadily louder and high pitched...

Wait. You stopped walking.

That wasn't in your imagination.

The assassin was practically screaming from the other room, and the sound of skin slapping against skin was audible from your position down the hall.

Had they not even waited a minute before going at it?!

You edged slowly back towards the room, listening to Nat's wanton moans grow louder.

You grinned. If there was anyone that could convince the goddess of manipulation to do what they wanted, it was Nat.

That meant that Nat had won the challenge. Funny, because she was the one who probably took control the least.

She sounded close to the edge already, hardly surprising given the fact that you felt you could orgasm from the sounds alone.

There were a few more high-pitched screams before she settled down, and there was silence until the Russian spoke up through pants and a strained tone.

"Fuck, Wanda. You need to do that again."

You giggled; that wasn't wholly dissimilar to what your witch had said in the same scenario.

Pushing on the door, you pretended to be looking behind you at something, giving the pair of them time to act natural as you had.

When you turned around, Nat was sat on the other side of the sofa, her clothes impeccably hugging her figure as usual, as though nothing had happened at all.

"You're back quickly, sweetheart. And without smoothies?" Wanda questioned with a grin.

You responded with an even cheekier smile.

"We didn't have the right ingredients actually. I asked Friday to order them though, so we'll continue this feud at a later date."

"Did you just say feud?" The assassin piped up, but you decided to ignore that comment.

You walked around the sofa they were both perched on, noticing the way Wanda's eyes nervously followed your actions.

"So... you guys didn't do anything whilst I was gone, right?"

Nat scoffed at the mere implication.

"Are you implying that we've cheated, baby? Because that's an upsetting accusation." She spoke in such a way that you had to fight the urge to immediately apologise for suspecting. She was the best spy in the world, after all. It could only be expected.

It was Wanda who gave it away.

"Nope. Yeah, Nat's right. Nothing at all. I was just, uh..." She quickly grabbed a book from the side. "Reading. This book."

"Oh, yeah? What's it about?"

You reached forward to snatch the book out of her hands before she could read the title, so she'd have to answer truthfully. Her mouth opened and closed like a goldfish as she tried to will the book name into her brain.

"It's a love story. They're my favourite."

You knew which book it was; you'd left it there intentionally, so you were really doing an amazing job of acting confused and not bursting out laughing.

"Well, I haven't finished it yet, but I'm pretty certain the Communist Manifesto isn't a love story. I want to play poker with you, my little witch, because you're easily one of the worst liars in the world."

Her eyes flickered down to the book in your hands, grimacing when she realised you'd outsmarted her.

"Really, milaya? You just have a copy of the Communist Manifesto lying round?"

You shrugged with a smirk to accompany your movements.

"Light reading, Wands. Life can get pretty boring when you and Tash are off saving the world and that."

Leaning against the wall with a mischievous glint in your eye, you asserted: "So I guess it's just me and Tasha left in the competition."

Maybe the assassin would have been none the wiser had Wanda not scoffed at your statement.

"You really think she doesn't know?"

Shit. Still, the witch might be bluffing. There was a chance Nat wasn't entirely aware of what had happened.

"Know what? Nothing happened."

They both just grinned at you. You supposed there was little point playing dumb anymore.

"So you didn't eat Wands out on this sofa?"

You rocked back and forth on your heels, screwing your nose up as if that were the most preposterous thing you'd ever heard.

"Nope."

Wanda decided that was the optimal time to chirp up, turning to Nat with a smirk.

"I never laid a finger on her, Tash. She was fully clothed, and still desperate and pathetic as ever."

Your mouth dropped. The assassin was clearly holding back a laugh at the look on your face as she replied to Wanda.

"But she touched you, didn't she? Did you trick her? Of course you did, my naughty little witch."

Wanda giggled as Nat began peppering kisses all over her face, and you just stood there, still dumbfounded at the Sokovian selling you out.

When they'd both pulled away from each other, Nat looked at you, her gaze piercing and a little terrifying.

"Wands lost the game just like you, but you took it one step further and straight up lied to my face. So I think for that... you deserve some punishment."

You laughed. "Alright, sweetheart. Whatever you say. I'm pretty sure I can handle whatever you throw at me, Tash."

Wrong choice of words. The assassin's face instantly hardened, and she leapt up from the sofa, stalking towards you before throwing you hard against the wall.

"Oh, fuck-"

"You think you can handle me?" She scoffed, her hand moving up to your neck and holding you in place. "I can put you through so much physical torture that the only word you remember is my name. And then I'll edge you over and over until you're begging me to stop because you can't take anymore.

"You'll be dripping all over the bed, ruining the sheets, like a fucking whore. You know, it's funny that you think you're in charge, because you're really not, detka. Not anymore." She carelessly trailed her fingernails down the side of your face, and though you fought valiantly, your body couldn't contain a shiver at the feeling. The assassin noticed because... well, of course she noticed. "So sensitive... all for me. I bet if I just slipped my hand down here..." She slowly dragged her fingers down your torso, passing your heaving chest and tensed stomach, sliding past your belt and just dipping her fingers inside your jeans, toying with the fabric of your panties. Your breathing grew substantially heavier simply at her fingers' proximity to your core. You were certain you would have been driven insane by the way Nat was talking to you at the best of times, but with the added desire from the pill? Controlling your breathing was the least of your worries.

She watched your face intently, daring you to say anything. You didn't.

Pulling back with a smirk, she released her grip on you.

"Just you wait, detka, after dinner tonight, you'll be writhing underneath me and crying just like every other pathetic little slut."

With that, she went and slouched back down into the sofa, picking up the Communist Manifesto and flicking through it. You grinned.

"I was wondering when you were going to go all badass assassin on me."

She simply looked at you over the top of her book, before her eyes darted back down.

Were you supposed to just sit down and pretend nothing had happened?

Wanda gestured over to you with her hand, silently asking you to straddle her lap. You narrowed your eyes at her in response, to which she pouted. Ugh. You never could resist that woman’s puppy dog eyes.

You begrudgingly took your place on her lap, letting her wrap her arms around you as she leaned in to whisper.

"I'm sorry, milaya, but when was the last time that Tasha was in charge?"

As much as you hated to admit it, she had a point.

"That wasn't the best apology you’ve ever given me, Wands. Annoyingly not the worst either."

Beaming at you, she leant ever closer, softly meeting your lips with a sigh.

Neither of you moved to deepen the kiss, simply moving back with matching smiles.

"You're so pretty, sweetheart."

Heat immediately soared to your cheeks at the compliment. Hearing her say that... it made your heart beat a little faster.

"I... uh, thank you, baby. You and Nat are the most beautiful girls in the world though."

She giggled at your awkwardness.

"Look at you getting all soft on me."

"Don't get used to it."

"So if Wanda doesn't want to cook then no one else will?" You sighed.

"Astute observation,” came the response to your rhetorical question from the billionaire. “Jarvis ordered Chinese for everyone about... an hour ago. So it should be here now."

As if on cue, a delivery guy walked in with multiple bags of food, clearly struggling with the weight of them.

The food was delicious. Not that you got to focus on what you were eating much.

You’d been ‘given permission’ from Tony to eat on the sofa whilst the team watched a movie, and Nat had plopped down in between you and Wanda, and decided to antagonise the pair of you the entire time.

For Wanda, she whispered sweet nothings, occasionally licking at the shell of her ear with a smirk. As for you, you were personally reserved fleeting touches, light skims of her fingers over your skin in everywhere you’d told her was sensitive when in the heat of the moment a few days prior. She knew exactly how much it was paining you, given not just the fact that you were incredibly horny, but also that you, although you’d never admit it, desperately craved her attention, and she wouldn’t so much as look at you in punishment. If she kept this up all night, it was sure to guarantee that you never misbehaved again.

After two hours of torture, the film finally drew to a close, and everyone bid each other good night before disappearing to their rooms. As you went to stand up, a strong hand pushed you back down, landing next to the equally confused witch.

“You two stay here. You can come up to my room at half past.” Your eyes darted to your phone to check the time.

“But that’s ten minutes?!”

Nat smirked. “Glad you can tell the time. Neither of you are to touch each other. Trust me, I’ll know if you do.” With that, she disappeared out the room with an evil grin.

You turned to Wanda with a sigh. She met your eyes, and it was evident she was just as frustrated as you were.

“Wanna make out for ten minutes?”

She seemed fond of that proposal.

Practically leaping on top of you, she pressed her lips against yours with force, the kiss messy yet perfect. A soft bite down on her bottom lip elicited a gasp from the woman, and you took the opportunity to plunge your tongue into her mouth, moaning as you felt hers just touch yours. You couldn’t get enough of her.

Moving so you were led down, you slowly guided her down too with your hand on the back of her neck, not breaking the kiss as though your lives depended on it. Eventually you simply couldn’t breathe though, and had to reluctantly push her back. The witch seemed to have better breath control than you, as she immediately began sucking on your neck like a woman starved, humming against you as you grabbed her ass, pushing her body closer to you.

When Wanda began to show signs of tiredness, you quickly flipped her over so that you were on top of her, smiling down at her as you placed a soft kiss on her nose.

“Hey, witchy.”

“Hey, sweetheart.”

The make out session continued, albeit it slower and more sensually, and as soon as you started kissing and sucking at her neck, you both knew you were done for.

“Oh god... Y/N... we can’t; Tasha will know.”

You groaned, knowing she was completely and entirely right but not wanting to pull away from her magnetic body. Having one last suck on the tender skin of her neck, you reluctantly climbed off her, admiring the mark you’d left on her neck.

“Wait, she said ten minutes, right?”

Wanda nodded.

“And what time was it when she left?”

The witch didn’t answer this time, looking down as if searching through drawers of information in her brain.

“It must have been ten minutes by now, right?”

A mischievous smirk and an encouraging nod from the witch were all you needed to scoop her up in your arms and carry her up the stairs, ignoring her squealing and giggling.

After the Sokovian had made several furious demands, you finally put her down outside the door to Nat’s room, the grin on your face entirely uncontrollable as the joyfulness mixed with heavy desire flooded your system.

“After you, m’lady.”

She rolled her eyes but pushed the door open all the same, her cocky demeanour somewhat diluted as she took in her girlfriend sat on the bed, leaning back on her elbows with her legs spread as if she’d been waiting for some time.

Wanda seemed not to know what to do with herself, holding on to her own arms awkwardly as she waited for Nat to give her an instruction, which didn’t appear to be happening soon.

You decided there was no point in you stepping on eggshells like the witch, as you were already in trouble, so it wasn’t as though it could get much worse for you.

So, grinning ear to ear, you plopped down onto the bed, settling in by the pillows, and sighed happily. To your surprise, there wasn’t so much as a comment from Nat, just an unsettling stare.

“Take everything off, Y/N.” You immediately did as she asked, items of clothing going comically flying across the room. “Change into this, Wands.” A scarlet piece of fabric was tossed at the witch, who didn’t even bother running to the bathroom as she usually might. She needed relief quickly far too much for that.

In the meanwhile, the assassin stood up and rapidly stripped herself of her clothes, leaving her stood, scantily-clad, in a matching black see-through bra, panties and suspenders.

"Oh, fuck me."

She smirked, clearly enjoying your reaction, leaning forward to place a finger on your lips to shut you up. "Not yet, detka. You have to wait your turn, remember?"

She opened the drawer next to you, reaching in and searching around for something, a gleam lighting up her eyes as she found it.

A yelp left your lips as she wrenched your arms behind you, capturing your wrists in handcuffs.

"How's that feel, detka? That too tight for you, huh?"

Her eyes bored into your soul as her condescending tone leaked through every word she spoke.

"No... it's fine."

She stroked your cheek with her thumb. "Look how good you can be for me. I'll just have to fuck all that naughtiness out of you, huh?"

You nodded uncertainly, pretending you weren't heavily affected when she laughed like you were stupid.

"I'm going to take care of Wands now; do you think you deserve to watch, detka?"

Frantic nodding led to another harsh, tormenting laugh leaving her lips.

"Maybe you do. If I hear one noise out of you, I'll spank that pretty ass of yours until you're black and blue. Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal."

"Good girl. Wands? Get on the bed, hands and knees."

Your eyes darted to the witch still awkwardly stood at the end of the bed, having put the strappy chemise on. Not staring at her cleavage was more difficult than ever. The way her hair delicately framed her nervous face, the breath-taking creamy skin of her arms and legs on show… she was yours, you thought to yourself. You got to say that she was yours, something only one other person in the world could do – the smirking assassin that you loved equally.

"Don't make me wait."

Your mind snapped back to the present at Nat’s command. Wanda hurried to do as she was asked, positioning herself on her hands and knees so you had a side view, shaking her ass ever so slightly so the short chemise ran up her legs, revealing more and more pale skin.

Shaky breaths left your lips as you watched Nat tighten the harness of a strap-on and climb onto the bed behind her.

“You’ve been so perfect for me, sweetheart. So perfect. So, I’ll give you whatever you want.” She leant down so her lips were aligned with the witch’s ear, not missing the opportunity to nibble on her ear lobe. “Fingers, mouth, or strap, baby?”

Wanda didn’t need long to decide. “Strap, please… I need you so bad.”

Nat laughed; a menacing, immensely sexy laugh. “You’re my needy little girl, aren’t you? Already soaked, right?” She dragged her fingers through Wanda’s folds, immediately lifting her hand to her lips and moaning as she tasted the Sokovian’s juices. “Sweet as ever. And so wet, just like I’d predicted.” Taking the strap in her hand, she began teasing it against Wanda’s core, grinning at the unbridled moan that left the other woman’s lips when she just brushed against her clit.

“I don’t even need to stretch you out to fit all of me today, huh? Can just fuck you straight away?”

The witch’s face grew a little panicked at this; whilst she was incredibly worked up and desperate, the strap was still abnormally large, and could be painful. Then again, she had always been a sadistic little shit.

Nat didn’t bother waiting for an answer before roughly pulling Wanda’s body against her by the strong grip on her girlfriend’s hips. To her pleasant surprise, Wanda found that she fit perfectly around the assassin’s silicone appendage. The deep wanton moan that filled the room quickly demonstrated that.

A fast pace of regular thrusting meant the noises didn’t cease, but rather they grew louder. You found yourself joining her as you watched the way her ass rippled with each thrust, only riddling your body with more arousal. But there was nothing you could do to sate your desire; your hands were still restrained firmly behind your back, and, try though you may, pushing your thighs together didn’t help as much as you would hope. All you could do was whimper and hope for mercy from Nat.

Her eyes landed on you as you pouted pathetically, and she only grinned, her grip on Wanda’s hips tightening and forcing her harder against her.

Another loud whine from the Sokovian.

“More… Tasha… please, more….”

Nat scoffed. If it was more that she wanted, she’d certainly give her something to remember.

Harder and faster she destroyed the witch’s insides, smacking down hard on the witch's ass as she did so.

Shit. If she was still planning on going through with the spanking she'd promised you, you'd definitely be sore tomorrow. A harsh red mark was already appearing on the witch’s skin.

She slipped a finger into the witch's other hole, and began pumping in and out to match the rhythm of her hips amid screams from Wanda.

"You like that, huh? Having both of your tight holes filled by Daddy?"

Absolutely sinful noises were all you could hear, feel, see… Wanda seemed particularly fond of the name her girlfriend had bestowed upon herself.

"Please, please...."

"What are you begging for, sweetheart? Use your words."

Had she not been in the midst of pleasure, Wanda would have rolled her eyes.

"Please... please let me cum…"

Nat was ready to relent, proud of her girl for taking everything as she’d given it. But she still wanted to hear a few more words leave her mouth. The few moments just before an orgasm were the best time to expel the truth from someone; her years of spy work had taught her that. Maybe she shouldn’t be using her spy tactics against her girlfriend in such a way, but she was close herself, and hearing those few words leave Wanda’s lips would surely push her over the edge too.

"Tell me who owns you. Tell me, baby." It was almost as if Nat were pleading herself now; desperate to know how the witch would react.

"You! You, Daddy. And Y/N. But only you two... please!"

Exactly what she wanted to hear.

You groaned, desperately forcing your thighs together at the fact that even though the witch could barely think straight with the way Nat was ramming into her, she still thought of you.

"Clever girl. Cum for us. As much as you want."

The pair of them reached their highs simultaneously, moaning and thrusting with waning energy.

Nat had to stop herself from physically collapsing on top of the witch when she finally came down, almost forgetting she still had you to deal with before her eyes landed on you and a smirk pulled at her lips.

“Hey, baby. How you holding up?”

You grimaced at her in response, but before you could argue you watched her move behind you, and a red piece of fabric was slipped over your eyes, and tied behind your head, leaving you completely blind to whatever the pair of them were doing.

“Tell me what you can see, darling,” she whispered to you, her tone oh so condescending and definitely intended to work you up further. It worked.

“Nothing, Tash.”

The rapid and powerful pulsing between your legs was growing painful with each passing second. Not that you’d tell either of the beautiful women sitting on the bed. You couldn’t give up any remaining power you still had that easily.

Nat seemed to realise you needed a little more to push you over the edge into subspace. She wanted you whining, desperate and barely able to speak because of the neediness coursing through you.

So she undid the tie holding your wrists firmly against the bedpost, before reattaching it to the headboard in the centre of the bed, laying you out fully for them.

“Oh, sweetheart,” you couldn’t help but let your mouth hang open at her tone of voice, “you’re so pretty like this. All laid out for us. And so sensitive…”

All you could feel was the bed against you, and it was slowly killing you. You assumed Nat was on your right given the location of her voice, and Wanda on your left because of her amplified breathing rate.

Still, knowing where they were and feeling them were two completely different things, and you wanted nothing more than the latter.

You bristled as a tickling sensation met your inner arm, jerking slightly to relieve yourself of the goosebump-inducing sensation.

That earned a chuckle from your girlfriends.

“I thought you wanted me to touch you, right? ‘Go all assassin on you’, if I recall correctly. Well, my sweet little girl, I think this is all you deserve right now.”

The mildly arousing sensation continued, travelling slowly down your arm, along the side of your breasts, down to your stomach before up to your breasts again.

A light drag over your nipples left them tender and pebbling quickly.

You arched your back in a pitiful attempt to experience that feeling again, but realised Nat must have pulled the pleasure away to leave you writhing laid out next to her.

Shit. It was a feather. That was why the touches felt so light. Where the hell had Nat got hold of a feather?

Her breath was on your neck almost as soon as she’d cruelly torn your enjoyment away.

“I bet it hurts now, baby, huh? You need me and Wands to touch you so bad… We can make you feel so good… we can make you scream. All you need to do, sweetheart, is say the magic word.” She pulled back to watch your rapidly rising chest, grinning at the way you now found yourself unable to push your thighs together because Wanda was holding your legs apart with an evil smirk on her face, and slightly lidded eyes, indicating the utter exhaustion the woman was still feeling from orgasming so hard.

The assassin looked back at you, impressed by your determination. She knew you just needed one final push. She leant down again to speak in your ear.

“I’ll fuck you so good, you’ll feel it next week. You’ll be walking down the corridor, and suddenly have flashbacks of daddy pounding into you again and again until your tight pussy squeezes the life out of my dick, and I cum inside you, and you take it all, like a perfect little slut.”

All it took was a mention of the cum-filled strap to make you whimper, and the Russian she knew she had you right where she wanted you.

She roughly grabbed your chin. “Just say the magic word. Say it.”

After another failed attempt to make you speak, she moved onto her last resort.

Softly trailing her fingers down your stomach, you could have sworn you almost reached your high at the mere touch. She carried on until she met your slit, ever so delicately parting your folds with her fingers.

“Look at her, Wands. Fucking drenched. You want to taste, sweetheart?”

The witch eagerly positioned herself between your legs, and decided she was going to go all out.

Latching onto your clit immediately, she sucked. Hard.

You practically screamed, bucking your hips into her face as a moan tumbled out of your lips.

But, to your utter dismay, the witch was suddenly yanked back.

“No!”

They both laughed at your shout.

It was at that exact moment that you realised that if you wanted something, Nat was determined to make you beg for it. So maybe you would relent. Just this once.

“Daddy, please!”

Stares were what you received in response (not that you knew since the blindfold was still successfully obscuring your view); your girlfriends were apparently shocked that you would relinquish control so easily.

Nat stroked over your hairline soothingly. “That’s all I wanted to hear, my beautiful girl.”

Your cheeks were rapidly heating up with the way she was speaking to you, and your laboured breathing certainly didn’t stop.

It was as though you tensed every muscle in your body when you felt her two hands move to grip your waist, keeping you in place as she moved around. You were pretty sure she was between your legs now; you strained your neck in order to watch her, before remembering that you still couldn’t see a thing.

Nat, of course, immediately picked up on this, and gently pushed you back down by placing a few fingers on your forehead. “Just relax, sweetheart. Daddy’s going to take care of you now.”

Someone began softly kissing your neck, and judging by the giggle when you moaned, you could safely assume it was Wanda.

An audible sigh of relief left your lips as Nat dragged her strap up and down your slit, teasing your core for a few seconds before bottoming out.

“Tasha’s going to fuck you hard, baby, so say the safe word if it’s too much, okay?”

You nodded at Wanda, already grinding on the silicone nestled deep inside you, and silently begging Nat to start moving.

She decided to grant your wish, grabbing a hold of the headboard with a loud smack against the wood.

And then came the thrusting. Hard, and fast. Unrelenting.

The assassin grunted with the effort, but that could barely be heard above your wailing and the wet noises as she slipped in and out of you repeatedly. You felt a hand slip down to toy with your clit, and from the way Nat moaned against your ear, Wanda was touching her too.

You weren’t going to last a lot longer; that much was clear. Your entire body was quivering with pleasure, throaty cries echoing the feelings, fingers and toes curled as your mouth hung open.

Nat was well aware that you weren’t intending on asking permission to reach your high, but she knew you’d been waiting for this all day, and she didn’t have the heart to pull out with the way you were screaming.

Just before she reached her own orgasm, she reached down to squeeze on the strap, sending the fake cum shooting inside of you, and it was then that you practically ascended with the raw pleasure dominating your body.

The assassin’s hips stuttered wildly against yours as she tried to maintain the fast pace even through her orgasm, but found she was simply unable to as her brain clouded. Thankfully, Wanda kept rubbing small circles on both of your clits, watching the pair of you in awe.

You didn’t come down from your orgasm for a long time, silent screams controlling your shaking body.

Nat collapsed against you, burying her head in your neck as she panted, desperately trying to refill her lungs with air.

Wanda chuckled as she watched both of you recover, a tired grin pulling at her lips.

You didn’t have the energy to give her some snarky comment in response.

You felt her untie your hands and tug the blindfold off your head, placing a soft kiss on your forehead.

Nat rolled off you when your hands were freed, quickly removing the strap and allowing her and Wanda to snuggle up against your sides.

No one spoke for a while, and Wanda’s soft snores soon filled the room.

You supposed you ought to get up and clean the three of you off, but as soon as you tried to get up, your body suddenly registered the aching pain between your legs. You allowed yourself to be pulled back down again.

“Fuck, Tasha, you were right.”

Her lips brushed against your neck as she smiled. “I’m right about a lot of things; what in particular?”

You smirked; even exhausted, your girlfriend was a cocky little shit, and you loved her for it.

“I’m going to feel that next week.”

Chapter Text

Wanda was understandably exhausted the next day, and prying her sleeping body off of you in the morning was a lot more difficult than usual.

Her fingers dug into your sides like claws as you carefully wriggled out from below her. Her eyes opened, albeit drowsily, as you finally freed yourself from your hold.

"Go back to sleep, little koala."

She smiled at you lazily, evidently fond of the new nickname, and released her grip on your skin, curling up to Nat instead. The assassin would want to get up soon too in about half an hour, so you decided to go on a shorter run than usual, so you'd be back in time to have a shower and cuddle with the witch again before she woke up.

Life was perfect. Apart from the fact that you were still locked up at the Avengers compound, with little hopes of leaving without breaking out yourself.

But if you broke out, then you wouldn't be able to wake up with your two girlfriends sprawled on top of you.

It was a dilemma.

Just as you had suspected, when you came back from your exercise, Nat was trying to gently ease Wanda away from her so she could get up, and failing miserably.

The sight was quite humourous to say the least, so you quickly pulled your phone out to take a photo. You never were a big photos person, but you did need a new lock screen wallpaper.

You climbed wordlessly back into bed, settling on top of the covers, and letting Nat pass the half-awake woman to you.

She smiled thankfully at you, before dashing off to have a shower herself.

Your gaze shifted to Wanda, who was cuddling into your side like she never wanted to let go.

"Baby?"

There was a small hum in response. You softly dragged your fingers through her hair, grinning when she moved closer into your hand.

"You should probably get up soon, sweetheart."

And then an annoyed hum.

"We don't have to do anything today. Just have a lazy day. We could make cupcakes. Or brownies. Whatever you want, little koala."

She still had her eyes closed, but a smile tugged at her lips.

"I did tell Steve, Sam and Bucky I was better than them at Mario Kart though, so I'll have to beat them at a game some point today too. You can be the head of my fan club."

She bit her lip.

"The beautiful girl that stands at the side and cheers me on. And throws some pom-poms around. You'd be the best cheerleader, baby."

She finally broke, giggling against your chest.

"Oh, you like that, huh? Being my cheerleader? I'll be yours too, koala. Oh my god, I forgot to tell you, but I was on my phone the other day and this video of you and Tasha came up and I practically moaned."

She practically bent over in laughter, shaking your body as she laughed.

"I got some weird looks from Sam and Bucky."

The most adorable smile was stretched across her face, and your heart beat a little faster knowing you'd caused her to laugh like that.

"I'm awake now, we can get up I guess," she jokingly grumbled to you. You grinned, climbing off the bed and taking her hand.

"Go have a shower, baby, and then come find me in the living room, okay? If you hurry you might get to see me win at Mario Kart, like I said."

She hurried off to the bathroom, rubbing her eyes at the tiredness threatening to cloud them yet again.

Not half an hour later, Nat was sat next to you, Wii controller in hand, resting her head on your shoulder.

Sam, Steve, and Bucky had already lost to you three times, and Nat had offered to take over, and you'd happily obliged. She would bite her bottom lip whenever she was concentrating, and it was honestly adorable to watch.

She slapped your arm in triumph as she crossed the finish line before the boys, dancing as she shoved it in their faces.

It was at that moment that Wanda walked in, hers eyes scanning the room and immediately searching for you and Nat. An uncontrollable grin spread over her face as she met your eyes, and she ran over to you gleefully.

She straddled you with bent legs, lacing her arms around your waist and immediately moving her head to the crook of your neck. The feeling of her small breaths on your skin was pure heaven.

The boys looked at each other, a little confused; they were still under the impression that just the witch and the assassin were dating, and they were merely friends with you. So it came as a surprise when the witch chose to use you as her pillow rather than Nat.

Still, they didn't dare say anything. They wouldn't admit it, but they were a little terrified of all three of you.

There was another cheer from next to you as Nat won again, and frustrated arguing from the boys; Steve had cost Sam and Bucky the game by hitting them both with a red shell just as they pulled up to the finish line.

"Tasha won, koala," you whispered in Wanda's hair. There was a small hum of approval in return. "Did you want to have a go, baby?"

"Not really. You can though," came the muffled response against your neck.

"Thanks for the permission, sweetheart," you replied, chuckling. "You heard her, Nat. My turn again."

But before the assassin could even make to pass you the remote, the boys all stood up, scratching their necks awkwardly in defeat.

"We'll leave you to it," Bucky said with his usual sweet smile.

"Ha! Talk about sore losers. Maybe..." You saw Nat smirk out of the corner of your eye, knowing exactly what you were about to say. "You could give Wands a break and cook dinner today, you know, because you guys lost. To me and Tasha."

Sam was the only one who grinned.

"I'll cook Wanda's ass out of the park!"

The witch in question turned to stare at the man. You were glad you weren't on the receiving side of the cold look she was giving him; you knew the head tilt was coming soon, and chaos usually followed.

You didn't get to see Sam's reaction, though, as your phone buzzed at that precise moment, and there was only really one person it could be.

Ezra

We've found Kingpin's base.

Me

Nice to hear from you too Z, I wasn't concerned at all after not hearing anything

Ezra

Mum, did you read the message I just sent?

Me

Yh, good news. You coming with me to kick his ass?

Ezra

Only if I can choose the guns

Me

Not like I need to use them anyway

But sure.

If it was me asking, I'd have asked for a payrise as well, but I'm glad you're easy to please.

Ezra

Mum.

Me

I'll meet you at the organisation at 7pm tonight. We'll drive to his tomorrow morning. Sound good?

Ezra

Yh, should be fine

"What's going on, baby?"

Your head darted back up to see Wanda and Nat stating at you intently.

"Uh... it was Ezra. They found Kingpin."

When Wanda moved back, realising the seriousness of the situation, you didn't have anywhere to put your hands, but thankfully the witch took them in hers and began rubbing the backs with her thumbs. You smiled reassuringly at her.

"So I said I'd go there tonight, work out what his intentions are and then go from there."

Nat looked more than a little concerned, and Wanda just seemed sad that you were leaving.

"You're coming back, right-"

"Are you going to be okay? We can come with you; make sure he doesn't hurt you."

You reached up to softly stroke the witch's face, answering Nat's question first.

"I'll be fine, it's not like I haven't dealt with angry men before. Ezra will have my back anyway."

The assassin seemed a little comforted by that information, and you received a small smile from her, which you readily returned.

You turned back to Wanda. "As for your question, koala, I'll be back. You can't get rid of me that easily. I'm not leaving, okay?"

She nodded slowly, tears beginning to prick at her eyes. Noticing this, you instantly moved your other hand so you were cradling her face.

"Baby, what's wrong?"

"I... You have to come back. I need you to come back, Y/N. I... I love you."

Your eyes widened as she said those three simple words that held so much weight. You glanced at Nat, who grinned at you.

Leaning forward to place a soft kiss on Wanda's forehead, you smiled at her, the realisation of the feeling you had towards the pair of them finally materialising.

"I love you too, Wands. I love you too. And Nat," your eyes darted to the Russian, "I love you as well. So much."

Nat grinned at you like an idiot, and whether or not she was ready to say how she was feeling, you were certain you could tell from the look on her face.

You were certain you could have sat and stared at the two of them for hours, simply reveling in the beauty of the two women you felt nothing but love and adoration for, but it was at that precise moment that your phone rang.

"Uh..." It was Ezra. "I'm sorry, I kinda have to take this."

They both nodded at you, seemingly too wrapped in up the glow of what you'd just told them to be bothered by the interruption.

Wanda moved to climb off your lap so you could take the call somewhere else, but you pulled her back down, grinning at her. You had absolutely nothing to hide from the two loves of your life, so taking this phone call in front of them wouldn't be an issue.

You answered the phone.

"What's up, Z?"

"I know we agreed 7pm, but there's a lot to go through. Like a lot. And if you're tired tomorrow then you won't be at your best, you know that."

"But it's 2 right now. We really need five extra hours?" You watched the faces of Wanda and Nat slowly fall as they realised you had to go early.

"Yes, mum. We need five extra hours." He paused for a moment, before speaking again. "You can see them both straight after, I'm sure they'll understand."

"I know, but I want to be with my girlfriends right now." You smirked as Ezra started getting annoyed at you.

"Mum! This is a life or death situation! You can see your... wait they're your girlfriends already?"

"Yep. We've been dating, uh..."

Wanda held up two fingers.

"Two months."

"And you didn't think to tell your child that you were in a new relationship?"

"Hey, it's not like you haven't met them. Wands, Nat, say hi to Ezra."

"Hi, Ezra," came their chirpy hellos.

"Am I on speaker?"

"You can be. But no, not currently. Look, send a car over and I guess I'll begrudgingly leave my two gorgeous girlfriends to their own devices for a day."

They both pouted at you, and you shared in their disappointment.

"The car's outside already."

"Already?!" Almost as if on cue, a horn beeped from outside. "You know I'm not allowed to leave here, right, Z? Like I’m still technically a hostage of the Avengers."

"Yeah, but as far as I can tell, all the Avengers, except your two, are in the gym on the other side of the building."

"And how the hell do you know that?"

"Eliza hacked into their cameras."

"Tony's going to love that. Okay, fine. I'm on my way. Bye, Z."

"Bye, mum." With that, you hung up, before turning to the two women with an apologetic smile on your face.

"So, I don't know how much of that you heard-"

"The whole thing."

You chose to ignore that comment from Nat. "But I have to go now, and I should be back tomorrow afternoon. Hopefully. If not, I'll definitely be back before bed."

Wanda sighed, collapsing against your form so you would hold her, softly stroking through her hair with your fingers.

"You better be back soon," she said, although you weren't certain as it was muffled against your chest.

Nat leaned forward to kiss you gently, and you eagerly reciprocated, lacing a hand round the back of her neck to pull her closer.

But, to your dismay, she pulled back slightly, resting her forehead against yours.

"You're going to be safe, aren't you?"

"That feels a little like a threat."

She smirked, before her eyes began swirling with what you could only guess must have been nervousness. "I... uh, I... I lo-"

The car horn beeped again.

"Ugh. We can continue this when I get back, yh? Sorry, baby." She nodded, albeit a little disappointed.

"Come on, koala, you have to let me go now."

The witch only shook her head and gripped onto you tighter.

"Sweetheart, I'll be back soon. I love you, remember?"

She seemed to perk up at that, begrudgingly letting go of you and allowing herself to be pulled into Nat's arms instead.

"Can we wave you off, at least?"

The witch sounded so small as she gave her request, a far cry from her usual demeanor.

"Of course you can, little witch."

You stood up, pulling the pair of them up by their hands, and began leading them down the hallway. The walk was silent, Wanda and Nat not wanting to be away from you after being so close to you for so long, and you fighting every bone in your body drawing you back to the pair of them.

When you finally reached the doors, you pushed them open and waved the car over.

Turning to the two women still clutching your hands, you could have sworn Nat squealed as you pulled her into a hug.

"I love you, Natasha Romanov."

You pulled back only to kiss her softly.

She smiled sadly when you moved back, turning to Wanda to repeat the process.

"I love you, Wanda Maximoff."

She buried her head in your neck, desperately trying to memorise your scent.

Nat had to physically pry her from you again, but not before she whispered, "I love you."

You pulled open the car doors, chancing a quick look back, and being met with tearful smiles.

"I'll be back tomorrow. It's only one night."

They both nodded, but the moisture flooding their eyes didn't seem to be fading.

One last smile. And then you climbed into the car, instructing the driver to take you to the organisation.

He pulled off quickly, and as you were in the back seat, you could turn and wave at your girlfriends as you drove away.

But they were already gone.

Weird. Maybe they'd already gone inside.

Your phone buzzed again, and Ezra was checking you'd got in the car and were on your way, to which you told them they should get cameras put in the car if they were that concerned.

It would be fine.

It was only one day.

How much could happen in one day?

Chapter Text

The taxi driver took you straight up to the front door of the organisation, as requested.

Alfred was there waiting for you, cap in hand, per usual.

"Lovely to see you again, Miss Y/L/N. Will your two lady friends not be joining us today?"

He looked a little sad about Wanda and Nat's absence; he'd told you how he'd excitedly relayed the story to his wife that he'd met the two female Avengers and one had even used an innuendo right in front of him.

"Not today, Alfred. But I think you'll be seeing a lot more of them in the future, so don't worry. There'll be lots to tell your wife."

He grinned and returned to his post at the door, whilst you made a mental note to give him a pay rise.

You were wrenched out of your blissful thoughts when you walked in to find Ezra pacing around like a mad person, shouting at anyone and everyone.

Eliza was stood to the side, holding her clipboard and rolling her eyes, as if fed up with her partner's antics.

"Z seems stressed."

The poor girl jumped out of her skin when you suddenly spoke from behind her.

"Shit. Don't sneak up on me like that. But yeah. They're losing their minds. Thinks we're 'grossly underprepared'." From the frustrated look on her face, it was evident that she didn't share the same view.

You both spun around upon hearing a loud bang, to find it was thankfully just a small water dispenser that Ezra had bumped into, and had splattered miserably all over the floor.

You sighed.

"Can we get someone over here to clean the mess my kid has caused, please?" You raised your eyebrows as if to say 'really?!', but you were suddenly ambushed by a very, very stressed Ezra, and dragged away from the still leaking mini water tower.

"You should have got here a lot sooner, mum. This is ridiculous. You know nothing about him, and most of what we've compiled could be complete bullshit! You don't get it. His business operations are perfectly legal, completely transparent to the public. But the criminal stuff... he's more elusive than you! We're struggling to find anything that isn't just a rumour-"

Deciding to end their ongoing frantic wrestle with their brain, you cut them off with a firm slap down on their arm. You practically threw them up the stairs as you did so.

"Z, I'm sure whatever you've done is great. Just get the files laid out in the meeting room, or one of the millions of empty rooms, and get everyone in there. I want everyone we've got digging up dirt on this asshole, you hear me? All we need is one weakness and then we've got him. And then I can get back to the two impatient women that are waiting for me."

They stopped walking.

"I've done all that already. But, mum... do you think that, um, maybe your girlfriends... they're becoming a bit of a distraction?"

What the hell did they mean by that? You tried to keep any emotion off your face, forcing them to explain what exactly they were trying to say.

"What are you trying to say, Ezra?"

They winced at the use of their full name; it was obvious they were moving onto a touchy subject.

"I just... They seem cool, okay. But you run this business, mum, and you're never here anymore. I've been running it whilst you've been living with the Avengers, for god's sake."

You decided it wasn't best to immediately start shouting at your kid, you supposed they had a point after all.

"Not that you seemed concerned, but I'm actually still a prisoner of the Avengers. If they realise I'm gone, they'll put a warrant out for my arrest, and then I'm thrown away to a maximum security prison for the rest of my life. What exactly do you suggest I do?"

They clenched their fists, avoiding your gaze as they retorted.

"I don't know... maybe have some better time management? Or choose one or the other. Your girlfriends or the organisation."

You scoffed.

"This business, the one that I built from the ground up, has been perfectly fine whilst I've been gone."

"Thanks to me!" They shouted.

You raised your eyebrows.

"So that's what this is about, huh? Someone's desperate for more power?"

You stopped yourself before you could say anything worse, counting to ten in your head. You spoke a lot calmer this time.

"If you wanted more power, Z, I could have made you deputy head or CEO or whatever. You never asked, so I assumed you didn't want that."

They met your eyes this time.

"I don't want that. I want your job. I want to run this place, because you're never here to do it, and I could do a better job than you."

You were speechless. Since when had your kid turned into some business-driven lunatic?!

"Z, I... Look. I appreciate what you're doing, okay?

Ezra scoffed, but let you continue.

“I’m happy to make you acting head for the moment. Happy?!”

They didn’t seem particularly fond of your attempt at peace-making, face screwing up into an incredulous scowl, before beginning to shout once again.

"I'm not talking about now! You're always out, all the time! You don't want to sit in an office all day and work out the logistics of running a company; you'd rather be out brutally murdering someone or sticking your tongue down your girlfriends’ throats!"

You ignored the last comment. "Since when have you had a problem with me killing?!"

"Since it meant that as I've singlehandedly had to operate a financial department for this company! Did you think everyone that works here gets paid by a fucking fairy?! I sort all that out. I sort out the mortgage payments on this building, I sort out the employee salaries, I sort out who gets the company cars, I do all the admin shit... You were practically going under when I first got here!"

You just stood there, listening to what they were saying and trying your hardest not to act like a teenager being told off by their parents for not doing their chores.

"This company doesn't need you. But it wouldn't survive a day without me."

Ouch. It's never fun being brutally told off my your kid, but it's made ten times worse when they're maybe… just a little…. just a tad right.

Ezra waited a few seconds for you to say something, and when you didn't, stalked off with a huff.

That was just what you needed before going off to face Kingpin. Simply wonderful.

Shoving the doors open to the meeting room with the adrenaline from your small fight with Ezra still coursing through your veins, you ignored everyone else milling about the room and headed straight to the large wooden desk which was decorated with various files and photos.

Ezra didn’t offer you a second glance, but Eliza smiled at you, obviously unaware of the clear tension between the two of you.

“Did you want me to quickly run you through what we’ve got?”

A grateful smile and nod later, Eliza began quickly explaining the information held in each file, and vividly describing the events transpiring in the images.

About half an hour later, once you were all caught up, the process of selecting who would go with you was underway, and it was a lot more difficult than you’d anticipated.

“Eliza, I’d like you to stay here and be the ‘girl in the chair’, if you get my drift. Basically hack into his computers because if we know anything about this guy, it’s that he always seems to be one step ahead.” She grinned, already loading up Fisk’s website.

You then tentatively turned to Ezra, not missing the way they avoided your eyes.

“Will my partner in crime be joining me?”

They still didn’t meet your eyes, focusing on the large TV hanging from the wall that was sliding through information on your target, instead offering a snarky comment in response.

“I don’t know, are the Avengers not available?”

You laughed, which probably made matters worse.

“I’m not sure Wilson Fisk is an Avengers-level threat. If you’re going to act like a child I can drop you off there and get Steve Rogers to babysit you, though.”

There was no weight to your threat; you both knew it. But still, you didn’t usually talk to them in such a manner in front of everyone, and Ezra clearly looked insulted by your condescending tone.

They were clearly about to retort when all hell broke loose.

The room suddenly fell silent.

Every electrical device in the room crashed, their screens simultaneously turning black.

Green lettering filed across the screen, endless code filtering and zigzagging as everyone watched helplessly.

"Z, what's going on?"

"I don't know, I-"

"Get Eliza on it, right now.” You tapped incessantly and irritably at your phone, which was experiencing the same issues. “It's not fucking..."

You trailed off. The overwhelming urge to throw up was enough to cut off your sentence entirely.

There was absolutely nothing that could have prepared you for the video being broadcasted to all the monitors in the room.

Because on the screen was an unconscious Wanda being held in a kneeling Nat's arms, who was seemingly fighting to breathe with Kingpin's hand clutching the back of her neck.

There was a sickening smile on the man's face as he squeezed harder and you could only watch in horror as Nat's eyes fell shut at the pain.

You didn't know what to do. This was exactly what you'd been afraid of. He was going to use your girlfriends to get what he wanted out of you.

Luckily neither of your girlfriends appeared physically harmed bar Nat’s busted lip, but from the tightening grip on the assassin's neck, it didn't seem unlikely that they were in imminent danger.

Your fists clenched and your breathing grew laboured as your eyes finally landed on the man's face. The one who was on the top of a file still spread out in front of you.

It seemed like you were given hours to divulge the situation, but in reality it was mere seconds before he started speaking.

"Y/N Y/L/N, it's a pleasure to finally meet you. Shame that it has to be under these circumstances. It's come to my attention that one of your former colleagues, who recently decided to start working for me, has been killed on your watch, putting an end to our negotiations before they'd even started."

Your throat went dry at the torment your brain was being pressured with, but you quickly swallowed so you could begin barking orders, desperate to regain some control over the situation.

"Is someone tracking the location?! Someone fucking find out where this bastard is!"

"Don't attempt to use this broadcasting signal to determine my location; I can tell you myself where I am. This is my workplace, I assume you know where that is; it is in the public domain after all. If you don't want these two women to be harmed, you'll be here in the next six hours. The sleeping witch will go first."

This could not be happening. Was Wanda even breathing?!

"Someone tell me what the fuck he's done to her!"

It was pretty obvious what he'd done to her, but logic was alluding your brain with the extreme stress coursing through your body. She appeared to be drugged, judging by the way her body limply led across Nat's, her head resting in the crook of her neck.

You wanted to stand there and simply cry at the lack of control you had over the situation. But you also wanted to scream. Or hit someone. You didn't know what emotions were dominating your mind right now.

"I'd hurry, Miss Y/L/N. A lot of people in our world would be thrilled at the... removal of two Avengers."

"No..." Your voice was uncharacteristically small.

The screens flickered before shutting off, plunging the room in darkness once again.

You weren’t sure you could even begin to process what had just happened.

Ezra was at your side in an instant, a little terrified of how quiet you were.

"We'll get them back, mum. I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have said what I said earlier…” They looked genuinely remorseful, but your mind was swimming and you could barely focus on breathing properly. “We know where they are, we'll just go there-"

"It's my fault."

There was an utter, deathly silence after you spoke. Every set of eyes in the room was on you, and whilst you would usually relish in holding the raptured attention of your employees, you now felt nothing more than the urge to cower under their gazes.

"It's all my fault. I knew I shouldn't have got close to them, I knew something like this would happen-"

You cut yourself off with a sob, quickly lifting a hand to your face to hide your breakdown from everyone else in the room.

This couldn't be happening. There was no way. No. Surely not.

Your entire world was collapsing around you. You could practically see the paint peeling off the walls, the bricks disintegrating in your mind, the colour quickly diminishing and draining to grey-scale... everything you'd built and ever wanted destroyed.

What use was any of it without Wanda and Nat?

The last thing you saw before you slumped to the ground was Ezra rushing to your side, looking completely and utterly terrified.

Chapter Text

"FUCK!"

A tirade of water dumped on your face brought you back from your unconscious state, coughing and spluttering as the recent events hit you all over again.

He had Nat and Wanda. He had them.

"Sorry, mum, I thought you had to throw water on someone when they fainted... I think I saw it in a movie once..."

Ezra trailed off as they saw you recall the events of the last ten minutes in real time, anger flashing in your eyes and soon dominating your face. You reached forward to grip their shirt, pulling them close to you as you spoke.

"We're going there, right now. And I don't give a fuck what you say, Ezra, because if it was your girlfriend you know I'd do the same for you."

They agreed, albeit reluctantly, and you let go.

You quickly scrabbled to your feet, looking at the curiously concerned group of your employee still stood around doing nothing.

"Listen up, everyone!" The light chattering continued. "I said, shut the fuck up!" The room fell silent. "Thank you. Anyone in this room that works for me that can hold a gun, I want you downstairs and getting into a car in the next minute. We will be taking the prisoners back by force, and no harm is to come to them. Anyone else... fire at will. Any questions?"

Someone decided that now was the opportune moment to pipe up.

"Yeah, how come we're doing all this for two Avengers? Aren't they our enemies?"

You looked over the sea of people, right into the eyes of the voice's owner. Of course, it was fucking Leonard.

"Are you questioning my authority?"

He didn't say anything, merely shrugging his shoulders. You quickly stalked towards him, stopping so close to him that you could feel his breath on his face.

"We're doing this, because I fucking said we are. Remember when your daughter was sick? You wanted to quit work to look after her, but I said no, I'll be a good person, I'll help you out. We moved her in here and I made sure she had round-the-clock care. Has that slipped your mind, Leonard?"

You were practically shaking with rage by the time you'd stopped speaking, turning round to the rest of the group with an untameable fire in your eyes.

"I have helped every single person in here, not that you're fucking appreciative of it. Now here I am asking for the same in return, and some of you have the fucking audacity to ask why. I am your boss. If I ask you to do something, you fucking do it. Now everyone get down the stairs, and either get in a car and come with me, or walk away without a job. Do I make myself clear?"

There were murmurs of agreement, and you simply raised your eyebrows. The chorus of 'yes's was suddenly a lot louder.

"Good." With that, you clenched your fists to control yourself and prevent you starting a fight with someone, you practically sprinted past the group, and immediately set off down the stairs.

"Mum! Mum, wait!"

Great. You turned around to find Ezra chasing after you.

"Whatever it is Z, it can wait. You can have your promotion or whatever the fuck it is you want afterwards."

Hurt flashed across their face, and you scoffed.

"Mum, I was just going to ask if you were okay."

You laughed again, but it was joyless in every way, and you both knew it.

"How would you define okay, Z? Because my girlfriends got kidnapped on my watch. I'm not okay, Z. I am not fucking okay."

You ran your hands through your hair as you fought the urge to scream, leaving Ezra looking a little terrified of your outbursts. They spoke softly in an attempt to calm you down.

"We're going to get them back, Mum."

You just looked away, nodding and shaking like you'd had an adrenaline rush. Which you supposed you'd had. Maybe you’d have relaxed a little, had they not decided to slip another irritating comment in. Maybe.

"You didn't have to speak to everyone like that, though."

Oh, you've got to be joking.

"Are you fucking kidding me, Ezra?! Are you fucking- you know what, I don't have time for this. Maybe you could have sat them all down and had a pleasant chat over tea and biscuits if it were you in this situation, but we're different people, Z."

"Believe me, I know," they muttered loud enough for you to hear.

Dealing with a back-chatting teenager wasn't really in your best interest right now, so you gripped their shoulders and told them exactly what you were thinking.

"I don't know what the fuck your problem is but I think it's best you stay here."

Their face screwed up immediately.

"What?! I'm second in command, and you expect me to stay here?!"

"You're acting like a fucking child, so yeah. Stay here, Z. Oh, and you can kiss that promotion you're desperate for goodbye."

They just glared at you.

People began appearing behind Ezra, finally getting off their asses and deciding they were going to help. So, you walked away, leaving your kid stood there staring after you.

This really wasn't what you needed right now.

Alfred greeted you at the door like always, tipping his cap to you before he noticed your agitated state.

"Is everything alright, ma'am?"

You smiled thinly at him. "He got them, Alfred."

His face fell, knowing what you meant immediately.

"Ma'am, I'm so sorry-"

"No, Alfred, it's okay, we're going to go get them back. Could you call the fleet round please? Every single car. We need everyone to have a chance against this lunatic."

He nodded and quickly set to barking orders down his walkie-talkie, and not a minute later, three cars had already pulled up outside.

By this point, most of the employees had made it down the stairs, and were scrambling to find suitable weaponry; one slightly overexcited person picked up a rocket launcher and you quickly ran that into another room.

But, finally, after a few long, drawn-out minutes of commotion, everything was ready, and you ordered people to begin filing into the cars. The drivers had already been briefed on where Kingpin’s headquarters were, and so as soon as each vehicle was full, they drove straight off.

Soon, it was just you and Alfred left.

He looked more than a little concerned, watching you pace around the room as you waited for your car to pull up out of the corner of his eye.

“Promise me you’ll be safe, ma’am.”

Your head darted up at his words, and you smiled softly at him.

“I’ll be fine, Alfred, I’ve been through much worse, I can assure you.”

“But more is at stake this time,” he responded sullenly.

“I… I know. I’m going to get them back. I will. Just… make sure you look after Ezra for me whilst I’m gone. They’ve been acting weird.”

Alfred tilted his head in confusion, his thick white eyebrows furrowing at your request.

“Forgive me, ma’am, but I believe they got in one of the cars before it left. I assumed you’d asked them to.”

Great. Just when things couldn’t get any worse.

“Shit. Okay, don’t worry, it’s not your fault. I’ll keep an eye out for them when I get there. You going to hold the fort down for me whilst I’m off saving some Avengers?”

“I’ll do my best, ma’am.”

The roar of an engine disrupted and put an end to your conversation with the old man, and with a final weak smile, you headed out the doors to the organisation, and swung open the car’s red door, climbing into the back seat.

You assumed the driver was new because you didn’t recognise her, but she seemed nice enough. She pulled off immediately, quickly evading the rows of traffic through some smart indication and weaving.

Doing your best to relax into the chair, you turned your attention to the clear skies above, watching the clouds float aimlessly. Some of the pillowy white strands diverged from the main bulk of the cloud, separating out in small tendrils that only reminded you of your witchy girlfriend’s magic. You looked away, feeling a lump rise in your throat that you quickly fought against, but apparently to little avail, because your eyes soon welled up with tears. What you wouldn’t give to have them sat in this car next to you right now. To lay on Nat’s lap and have her softly card her fingers through your hair, gently scratching just so she could hear you hum happily.

You’d lived alone and had on average one conversation a week for around two years when you left Kate.

But right now, at this moment, you’d never felt so alone.

“Your suit is ready, if you wanted it.”

She’d been watching you, the driver. Silently judging her new boss, her features had softened as she’d taken in the tears leaving a trail of moisture down your cheeks.

“Uh, yeah, cool. In here?” You quickly picked up a suitcase lying on the ground and positioned it in front of you so she couldn’t the unbridled devastation evident on your face.

“Yep. If you wanted to talk about anything… it’s going to be a long drive. Maybe six hours, if we’re lucky.”

You didn’t say anything. Maybe you’d take her up on the offer later. For now, you didn’t really feel like talking much.

Fumbling about with the latch on the suitcase, you finally prised it open. The smile that accompanied your reaction to the suit reveal wasn’t as prominent as usual.

You hadn’t worn it in months; even before you moved in with the Avengers, you’d taken to simply wearing work clothes when out on business, not requiring the veil of anonymity that the mask brought, nor the bullet-proof coating. You would probably be needing the bullet resistance this time though.

There appeared to have been some upgrades to the front panelling; you supposed that the team of scientists and engineers you’d employed had to be doing something with their time.

You quite liked the new design. Instead of the suit being all one solid light blue colour, the designers had opted for a royal blue as the main background colour, and a darker blue for whenever there was a strip of gold to indicate the separation between the solid metal parts.

The mask had been improved too; the eyes were a lot more menacing now, a far cry from the wide-eyed white patches you’d had to begin with. Nat and Wanda would love it, you were sure.

You could show them when you got to them, you hastily told yourself.

You kept repeating a single phrase to yourself as you pulled the suit on, like a mantra. Eventually you decided to tell your driver everything too, and with a heavy but hopeful heart, she'd told you the same.

"You’re going to rescue them, and you’re going to take down Kingpin. Whatever it takes."

Chapter Text

It was pitch black by the time the cars finally drove into a car park near Kingpin’s office building. Parking directly outside would have been far too risky; a large procession of cars with armed people climbing out of them probably would have attracted a lot of unwanted attention. That was the last thing you needed right now.

Thanking your driver, you ungracefully clambered out of the car, using the opportunity to stretch your legs and sort your suit out, making sure that it was fitted so that you would be protected from any bullets sent your way. You were determined. You were getting your girlfriends back.

“Everyone’s waiting for you,” Eliza spoke to you through an earpiece built into your suit; presumably she was in one of the large vans to your right, hacking into Kingpin’s technological systems. “Probably want some rousing speech before they go shoot the place up.”

You snorted. “Not sure what else I’m supposed to say to them. Kill everyone except the people we want isn’t exactly superhero material.”

“And since when have you been a superhero?”

“Good point.”

Your employees were currently milling about in the corner, speaking to each other in hushed tones and loading up weapons. You could vaguely make out Ezra stood a little away from the rest and sighed. Oh, well. For now, you’d just let them carry on. There would be a loud discussion later.

But for now, there was no better time to approach the group and deliver your orders.

“Listen up!” The large space quietened immediately; all that could be heard was wailing sirens in the background.

“This mission is simple. We get my… the two Avengers back, and we take out anyone who gets in the way. We show them what true villains look like. We’re not heroes. Never have been, never will be. So, we’re going to go in there, and take back what’s ours. Anyone tries to hurt you, what are you going to do?”

“TAKE THEM OUT!”

You smirked. “But we’re not going to run in there swinging our guns around like idiots. We’re going to be smart about this. I want silencers on every gun you have. You take someone out, you do it quietly; don’t alert anyone else. The longer they don’t know we’re there, the more damage we can do.” The sound of metal scraping against fabric populated the park as people began searching through their bags for the weaponry to screw on the ends of their guns, so you paused for a second.

“As soon as someone locates the hostages, you’re to alert me directly. They’ve showed no mercy, so neither will we. NO MERCY!”

“NO MERCY!”

“Let’s give them hell.”

Eliza had supplied a map demonstrating a few back entrances, and from your current vantage point on the roof above, you could make out two of Kingpin’s men dressed in all black and clutching two assault rifles. There were almost definitely walkie-talkies attached to the belts slung around their waists, and if you attempted to reprimand one of them you would leave the other free to phone back-up.

“We need two snipers. Two guys outside west entrance. Both armed.”

You watched as two of your men set themselves up on the roof top opposite you.

“On your command, boss.”

You prepared to jump down from the rooftop, using a pair of static wings created by your intertwining golden strings of energy to ease the fall.

“Take the shot.”

The bullets whistled through the air and collided effortlessly with the men’s skulls, and you quickly swooped down to grab them before they fell. Almost completely silent.

Plan successful so far.

You quickly grabbed the key cards from the guard’s belts, running over to the gate and swiping it to let your team in. Gesticulating wildly with your arms to order them about, you managed to convey that you wanted them lined up in front of the doors and be ready to follow you in when necessary. Thankfully, they seemed to understand what you wanted, and did as you asked.

They stopped directly in front of the door, and you had to resist the urge to facepalm when they didn’t move to let you through. A quick glare and the man at the front moved back. You stopped glaring in thanks.

Throwing the door open but ensuring that it didn’t slam, you jumped at the sight of another armed man stood in the doorway, thankfully with his back turned. You didn’t give him the chance to call out for help, instantaneously generating a golden spear and plunging it through his heart, slamming your hand down over his mouth to stop him crying out. He aimlessly wrestled about in your arms, frantically trying to free himself of your strong grip, but, of course, to little avail. You had a mission. You weren’t going to let this random Kingpin-sympathiser get in the way of it.

Passing his finally-slumped-and-lifeless body to your guy behind you, you silently slipped down the poorly-illuminated corridor, focusing your gaze directly forward so as not to let the flickering lights above throw you off. The short corridor your team were filing into meant that you were faced with an immediate left turn and a dead end, so you quickly slid along to the wall’s ending, just peeking your head around the corner.

Three men this time. Both armed. One shouting down his walkie-talkie like an agitated goat. He would have to go first.

Holding your hand out to one of your usually incompetent employees, you raised your eyebrows in surprise as he placed an assault rifle in your hand. Good to know someone had an inkling of what it took to be a villain.

Just positioning the rifle out of view of the three men, you aimed first at the head of the man with the walkie talkie, envisioning the path the next two bullets would have to take in quick succession in order to stop them alerting any further reinforcements. No pressure then.

One of your employees’ feet slipped. Shit. Three guards were suddenly looking right at you.

Harshly clutching the trigger, you didn’t release it again until all three of the men were bleeding from bullet holes littering their bodies. Not one of them had made any noise as they went down; the shots left them stunned and with a quick loss of consciousness.

A lucky save from you.

You turned around, practically shaking in anger, to stare at your employees still filing into the room after you. They all stopped what they were doing to cautiously meet your eye, fearing of your heightened temper.

Deciding that these people weren’t your enemy here, and that you simply couldn’t afford to waste the time, you let them all of with a clear warning.

“I hear one more sound out of any of you, you’ll end up like our friends at the end of the corridor.” Someone gulped and in return you forced your used rifle into their hands; they’d been standing directly behind you when you’d fired the gun, and had witnessed the rageful attack first-hand.

No one was particularly desperate to piss you off in your current state.

Ignoring your men, you stalked off down the slightly better illuminated corridor, letting your rubber-soled shoes gracefully press into the ground so as not to alert any other armed guards to your presence.

This was how the operation continued for about ten minutes; corridor after corridor filled with guard after guard, each of which was quickly dispatched by you or one of your employees. You tried every door you saw, both hoping and dreading seeing your girlfriends behind one of them.

The final corridor you walked through was different.

At the end, there were two doors, one red, one black. The red one seemed slightly more ominous, so you reached forward to let your hand rest on the handle of the black door, hesitating slightly before pressing down.

For all you knew, your girlfriends could be behind this door. For all you knew, they might already be dead. You felt sick. Completely and utterly sick. You wanted to run away. Desperately.

To run back to bed, to sink into the covers and reminisce of all the time spent in the company of your wonderful partners. How you had ever managed to say no to them in the first place… it was beyond you. Because if you got them back, when you got them back rather, you would make it your personal mission to never say no to a single request again.

“I’d try the other door if I were you.”

Your stomach lurched.

The world stopped.

Your vision swam.

You knew that voice anywhere.

The voice of a man who claimed he wanted the best for a city that any rational person would argue is so much better without him. The voice of a man who played the part of the somewhat timid business leader all too well but was quick to flip on the flick of a switch, simply removing anyone who didn’t align themselves to his demands. The voice of a man who was currently holding your girlfriends hostage.

Kingpin.

“The only thing you’ll find behind that door is a storage room full of painting supplies. The red door on the other hand… well, that one should fare a lot more exciting.”

He seemed to be speaking over some sort of tannoy system, his voice crackling through the technology in a way that made your skin crawl.

Your hand firmly clasped the door handle. The black door’s handle.

Screw him.

You threw the door open and immediately generated two golden daggers.

They weren’t necessary. Just as he had said. A storage room full of painting supplies.

Of course, you’d known what he’d said was true. There was no reason for him not to lie. But perhaps the real reason for you ignoring his advice was to put off the inevitable.

You had no idea what lied behind that stupid red door.

You looked down.

Your hands were shaking again.

You slowly moved your hand to the red door’s handle.

The cold silver metal seared through your palm. Deep breath.

Slamming the door forwards so far that it hit the wall on the other side, you pulled the daggers out of thin air once again, though they were a lot more useful this time.

You were immediately faced with four armed guards. Each pointing matching SMGs at your chest.

Determined to hold your ground and blinded by rage, you didn’t even need to think about creating a bulletproof forcefield around you; the men were dealt with sooner than any of them could land a shot on you.

You charged at one of them, slicing his throat open with a glimmering blade, using his body as a shield from the tirade of metal now heading your way.

Running towards the second, you threw the now lifeless body at him, knocking him entirely off balance.

Panting, you stopped for a second to look at the threats now coming at you.

Perfect timing. It was as if they were lining up in expectation.

You wrenched your right arm back before swinging round aggressively and launching a translucent javelin-shaped object at three men stood directly behind each other.

The way in which they fell like dominoes, heads lolling back against the others, was almost comical.

Still. This was certainly no time for comedy. You had two girlfriends to save.

The four guards were dealt with. Now to survey the rest of the room.

Letting your eyes adjust to the harsh white lighting in one corner of the room, there was no stopping the gasp that left your lips.

For on that chair, was Kingpin himself. Observing the fighting with hints of the cruellest smile you’d ever had the misfortune of witnessing.

Dick.

“Impressive. I-“

There was no time for a somewhat intimidating evil speech; you’d launched yourself at him, and currently had a large knife held to his throat, and a gun, a real one this time, pressing down uncomfortably into his bald head.

Had it been under any other circumstances, you would have laughed gleefully at the way his face had changed from one of complete arrogance, a man that thinks he has complete control over a situation, to one of a hesitant, surrendering fool.

“WHERE THE FUCK ARE THEY?”

“You kill me, I’ll kill them.”

You froze. Maybe he wasn’t the entirely hesitant, surrendering man you’d hoped for.

You didn’t want to lower your guard. You couldn’t. This was Kingpin. One of the most dangerous men to walk the earth.

But if he said he would kill Wanda and Nat… you knew he would.

You slowly relaxed your grip on the gun, pulling back only slightly. You weren’t an idiot.

He seemed to gauge that pretty quickly.

“Miss Y/L/N, I only want to have a business discussion. Then you can have your two women back. I can’t say I understand the dynamic, but I’m informed they are both your girlfriends. So, I assume they mean a lot to you. It would be such a shame if I had to have them… removed.”

You hastily backed away completely, still keeping your gun pointed firmly at his head.

He smiled. That disgusting, arrogant, shit-eating smile. It made you want to puke all over his perfectly ironed, perfectly sewn, perfectly fitting suit.

“Please take a seat so we can get down to business.”

You begrudgingly did as he asked, not taking your eyes off him as you felt around behind you for the chair you’d almost knocked over when you’d charged at him initially.

You perched on the edge of the seat, ready to instantly get up if he tried anything.

He didn’t seem too affected by the weapon currently locked and loaded, aligned with his face.

“I want to offer you a business deal.”

You scoffed at his statement.

“Surely some sort of arrangement could have been reached over the phone.”

“Well, how was I to guarantee that I held your complete attention otherwise?”

You just glared at him, not having the energy nor the respect for the man to come up with a witty retort.

“I recently caught wind of your little ‘Organisation’, as you so crudely put it. And, to save time, I will merely tell you what my intentions are now. I wish to purchase your company from you, and then expand out further across New York.”

You interrupted him before he could speak again, wanting to determine the man’s intentions.

“And what purpose could you have for a building full of hitmen?”

He laughed. You imagined his head crashing into a wall.

“I only want the best for this city. My city. But sometimes… there are people that don’t share the same sentiment. And, try as I might, I don’t have the time to go out and deal with every single person that attempts to… scupper my plans. So… This is where your organisation and its employees come in.”

Shit. Well, this was just fantastic.

“And why the fuck would I agree to sell the company I spent the last seven years of my life building?”

He clicked his fingers.

A door to your left swung open, and in walked another armed guard.

Followed by Nat. Who was holding onto the unmoving hand of Wanda, who was being carried by a final armed guard behind her.

You didn’t know how to act.

There they were.

The loves of your life.

Looking completely and emphatically exhausted, and considerably worse for wear than when you left them.

Dried blood caked Nat’s face, and her cheek was painted a deep purple, her confidence just as bruised and battered as she appeared.

It didn’t even feel like you were looking at Nat. The woman that was standing in front of you looked so… broken.

And Wanda was slowly being lowered down to the ground by the guard who had been holding her up, and whilst she didn’t appear physically harmed, you weren’t sure if she was even breathing.

You were going to kill Kingpin for this. If it was the last thing you did.

Chapter Text

You practically threw yourself at your redhead assassin, pushing down the lump in your throat that was threatening to spoil over. Her body was shaking under your grip, her normally tough exterior rapidly depleting as you hugged her closer to you, breathing in the lemon scent of her shampoo.

“I’m here, baby. I’m here,” you whispered into her hair.

Your thoughts flitted to the witch still on the floor, so you pulled back, moving your hands to hold the back of Nat’s neck rather than her face as you usually would, scared you would hurt her in some way.

She smiled at you; a soft, sad smile.

With that, you dropped to your knees next to the witch, gently stroking her hair as you pulled her limp body onto your bent legs. Her eyelids didn’t flutter in recognition as they usually would when you would pull her into you, even when she was asleep. She didn’t move at all. And she was cold. Horribly, deathly cold.

You didn’t feel Nat’s hand on your shoulder; your entire body was numb. You barely even registered her voice from her position next to you.

However awful you felt before… that feeling was intensified. Doubled, tripled, quadrupled.

Panic and shock set in quickly, giving you the adrenaline you needed to act rapidly. Lord knows your witch girlfriend would need it.

“I don’t know if she’s breathing, Y/N, I don’t know-“

You frantically searched the witch’s neck for a pulse, a jitter of a heartbeat, anything to show that you hadn’t lost her. You couldn’t.

“Nat, there’s no pulse… why is there no pulse, Nat?!”

“She’s alive, don’t worry.” You glowered at Kingpin, the one person whose voice you really didn’t want to entertain right now. “The drugs just considerably slowed her heart rate.”

You ignored him, still desperately feeling around her neck, pressing your cheek against her lips to feel for her breath.

Then a heart beat came. A single beat.

“She’s alive, Nat. She’s alive, thank god! Fuck!” You swung your head round to your men anxiously stood waiting, and started barking orders.

“You! Yes, you, take her to the Avengers Compound. Right now. You drive as fast as you can; you hear me?” You began lifting the witch’s limp body up, gently cradling her head against you before placing her in the arms of the man who had worked with you for the longest. You weren’t taking any chances.

He nodded and ran off with the witch immediately, supporting her neck just as you had.

She would be okay. She was safe now.

“Y/N, you’re coming with us, right?” You turned back around, your eyes landing on Nat’s tear-stained face, something that looked as close to terror as a deadly assassin would display written all over her features. “Right, baby?”

Kingpin began loudly shouting at one of his men on the other side of the room, leaving you and Nat to talk without being overheard.

Nat's pretty bottom lip trembled.

“You’re safe now, Tasha, okay? Take Wands and make sure she’s okay.”

“No, no-“ She started grabbing a hold of you, tugging you forward with every ounce of strength she had left in her frail state, and refused to let you go. Needing the physical touch just as much as she did, you laced your arms around her stomach, pulling her in even tighter.

“Baby, you have to let go of me, okay? I need to kill him, Tash.” There was no reaction from the redhead whose face was desperately buried in your neck. “Tasha, did you hear me? I need to kill him.”

She pulled back, small drops now streaming uncontrollably down her face.

“No, no, no…” You prepared yourself to argue that you were doing this for her and Wanda, but what she said next left you a little speechless instead.

“I want to kill him, baby. I want to do it.”

She looked at you with an untameable fire in her eyes, a fierceness that left made your breath hitch, and with a rasp in her voice that made the hairs on your arms stand up.

“Please let me do it, Y/N, please let me kill him…”

Her demeanour turned desperate, pleading with you to let her do what you felt was your responsibility. She only gripped onto you harder, and it was just then you noticed her stumble every so slightly. She disguised it, of course, but she was your girlfriend. It was your job to notice these things.

“Natty, when was the last time you ate something?”

Her nose wrinkled up in what could be confusion at your question, or annoyance at you for changing the subject.

“I don’t know, uh… when we had lunch?”

You hugged her tight in response. You were certain she was absolutely starving, and it was clear that her body wasn’t ready for a fight.

You placed a soft kiss on her head, before whispering softly to her. “I love you, Tasha. But this I have to do. Can you let me do that? Please, baby.”

She pulled away slowly, stopping for a moment and appearing to register your silent determination and rage clouding your vision.

And then came the sullen nod.

You walked her over to one of your men, intending for them to lead her out the door as had been done with Wanda, but Kingpin decided he’d had enough by now. Two more of his guards filed into the room, before closing the door, locking it behind them whilst Kingpin nodded in approval.

“I allowed you to take one of your women home. You will not be taking the second until we have struck a deal.”

You were still facing away from him as he spoke, his voice echoing throughout the room and scratching painfully at your ears. You turned back towards him, your body shaking. But this time, shaking out of pure, unbridled anger. Rage. All you could see was red.

This piece of shit had the audacity to not only steal your girlfriends away from you, but to then seriously injure the pair of them, and then request, or rather, force you to sell your business to him?!

It was insanity. And you decided you simply wouldn’t have it.

A single golden dagger formed in your hand and had left your grip before he could move out the way, colliding with his left shoulder and sinking through the flesh, leaving him wincing in pain.

He went to remove the knife from himself, but found himself merely waving through air.

You frowned.

Was he not aware of your powers? You assumed someone like him would have conducted thorough research before even attempting to reprimand one of his ‘business associates’.

Still. You could use that to your advantage.

You tossed another translucent blade at him, but he seemed more prepared this time, dodging to the side. Then he appeared to brace himself, rolling up his sleeves in preparation of a fight. Well, if it was a fight he wanted, it was a fight you would give him.

He charged towards you in a way not completely dissimilar to that of an irritated rhino.

Oh shit.

That was an image that would certainly be haunting your dreams for a while.

You had no chance of protecting yourself against such a force heading towards you, so you sidestepped at the last minute. One of his guards wasn’t so fortunate, receiving the brunt of the attack.He crumpled to the floor in agony, seemingly unable to feel his limbs. Kingpin turned back to you with a cruel glint in his eye.

Everyone else in the room seemed to have settled in opposing corners, including Nat and your own men. Thankfully, everyone appeared to have set down their weapons, interested to see how the fight between the business owners would play out.

The small smirk Nat gave you when you turned to her was all you needed in encouragement. She was certain you would destroy him. And that was all you needed.

You generated a glimmering golden shotgun, aiming the barrel at his stomach and pulling the trigger. Almost every shot hit, but they did little to hurt him considering the bullet proof vest that his body was shrouded in.

He came at you again. A sight, once again, you upsettingly wouldn’t soon forget.

Harnessing golden streams of light, you created another, slightly larger, blade, and held it in your hand, preparing to strike as he came towards you. You lifted your arm high above your head, oddly reminded of a lightsaber battle, before timing it perfectly right and slicing down on the man’s arm and quickly dodging to the right.

To your glee, he cried out in pain, grabbing pointlessly at the blood-sopping wound and fruitlessly attempting to stem the bleeding.

You smirked at him; the tables were finally turning. You had control here. Or at least, up until that second you did.

Because in that split second, Kingpin had gone from the average fighter, to the final boss at the end of a video game. And if you were being honest, in this small, enclosed room, you were little match for the man.

It seemed that everyone else in the room seemed to figure this out too, and started shooting at each other.

The rigorous training you made your employees undertake seemed to pay off. Each of Kingpin’s men was down before they even had a chance to reach for their rifles. However, there wasn’t much time for celebration as suddenly the door was smashed in, and a sea of guards fought each other to gain entry to the room.

Gunshots were the only real thing you could distinguish anymore; you were numb to any other small sound because of the draining events of the day.

Wanda was safe and Nat was currently taking care of herself, protected by your employees. So you had one priority. Destroy the son of a bitch who had created every single one of your problems.

You drew a golden sword from thin air and once again quickly approached the man and brought the weapon down on his arm. This time, he was considerably more prepared. And substantially stronger. You’d left your stomach exposed when you’d brought the sword up, and Kingpin took the opportunity to thrust his closed first against you, sending you flying backwards. You fell into one of his men, sending him tumbling to the floor with you on top of him.

“Oh… fuck…”

Everything was spinning. You sat up in a daze, watching the businessman remove his suit jacket entirely. He wasn’t playing around. And you certainly weren’t a match for his brute strength. You’d have to be smart about this.

Rising to his level on shaky feet, you ignored the throbbing in your arm, making yourself a target for the man once again. He repositioned himself into his apparently favourite attack manoeuvre, before running at you once again, his fists outstretched and ready this time. You’d have to dodge. There was nothing else you could do; not with the pain seeping through the upper half of your body. You’d just have to time it right.

He continued running.

Not yet…

Just a little more…

You threw your entire body to the right, spinning round as he went careening past you.

He missed you, as you’d intended.

But in doing so... he smashed into your unsuspecting girlfriend.

Everything slowed as she fell to the ground,

Shit.

Shit.

You’d never wanted to switch places with someone so badly. For you to be the one hurt by that monster. Not your girlfriend. The redhead that had been dragged into this world because of your insistence.

Shit.

The assassin clutched at her arm in pain, her face clearly displaying every emotion coursing through her blood, despite her reluctance to cry out in agony. You were at her side in seconds, taking no notice of the giant man still circling the room like an overexcited predator.

“Shit! Baby, I’m so sorry... Are you okay?!”

“Well, I think my arm is broken,” she simply replied with a small chuckle.

Before you could formulate a reply, a strong hand found itself on the back of your neck. It lifted you up as though you were nothing but a simple ragdoll, and threw your entire body across the room.

You hit the wall with a sickening crunch, crying out as a sharp, throbbing pain flared up in your lower back. Your head hit the wall too, and as much as you tried to fight it, you could feel your consciousness slowly begin to ebb away.

Forcing yourself back onto your feet, you attempted to balance yourself before moving to a fighting stance, but it was in vain. For only a second later, his strong body collided with yours, shoving you roughly against the wall once again before beginning to rain hit after hit to your weakened frame.

His fists repeatedly pummelled into your chest as you desperately brought your hands down over his head; anything to make him stop.

Since your consciousness had been knocked when your head had hit the wall, now you could barely see. Your vision was blurry, your powers weren’t functioning properly, and still the barrage of hits continued.

He wasn’t going to stop until you were no longer an issue for him. This certainly wasn’t how you’d envisioned your evening going.

In a fleeting attempt to distance yourself from the man, you slammed your heel into his face. He stumbled back, letting your body crash limply to the floor as he brought one of his weapons, his formidable hand, up to his eye, nestling against his injury like a hurt kitten.

Every little thing he did made you want to kill him more. The feeling seemed to be mutual.

Before you could get up, his knee was lodged firmly against your stomach, and you knew then… there was nowhere for you to go. One of his hands settled firmly around your throat, and suddenly oxygen became a luxury your body couldn’t afford. You panted desperately to suck in air, feeling your vision falter even more. Not enough to miss his fist travelling steadily towards your face.

Smash.

Well, that was your nose. If you could feel it, you were pretty sure it would have been broken. Thankfully, or maybe rather not so fortunately, you had started to lose all feeling in your body when his hits had begun. Sure, you had the suit, and your flickering protective layer… but this was Kingpin. You were never really a match for the man, and both of you knew it.

Crack. Well, if it wasn’t broken, it definitely was now.

This was it.

Another hit.

You were about to die at the hands of Kingpin.

A pound to your cheekbone.

Just to be tossed carelessly aside like all of his other victims. But there was one saving grace.

Blood streamed from multiple wounds across your face, seeping into your eyes as you could only watch the following events unfold helplessly; the man cleaned his fists off on his suit jacket before preparing to deliver the final blow.

At least they were safe. Wanda and Nat were on their way back to the compound now. You’d done what you’d set out to do.

Your girlfriends were safe.

You’d die with a smile on your face, and it would be worth it.

You laid waiting for the final blow, deciding to close your eyes, wanting to envision the two beautiful redheads that dominated your thoughts once last time.

You smiled.

It was all worth it.

You waited.

And waited.

A gun shot went off.

And the final blow to your defenceless body? It never came.

Chapter Text

Slow blinking that only let in hazy traces of the environment around you… a harsh ringing in your ears that left you deaf to everything else…

You felt someone grab you by your arm and tug you to your feet, frantically draping your arm around their shoulders.

Powerless to stop them, you simply let them tug you forwards, limply forcing one foot down in front of the other. Your vision went black again.

Then came a sudden loud bang, drowning out the ringing before it came back with a vengeance. And then you were down on the ground again.

Everything was blurry after that. Well, it was blurry before. After that moment… your eyes didn’t open again.

"Can you put it in simple terms, please?" Agitation clearly crept through every syllable Nat spoke to the doctor who had been attempting to deliver the information regarding your state.

She sighed. "Blunt force trauma to the head and pretty much every bone in her body being broken has meant we've put her into a medically-induced coma."

"But will she wake up?!"

It was the question playing on everyone's minds, but only the headstrong assassin was the one with the guts to actually voice the concern.

The doctor avoided the Russian's interrogative gaze.

"We don't know."

Nat's face immediately screwed up, and Wanda was at her side in an instant, concerned and aware of where this conversation was headed.

"You mean to tell me you've got a fucking degree in this shit and you don't know?! This is fucking bull-"

"Thank you for your help, doctor." Wanda cut her girlfriend off before she could say anything else. There was no point letting her attack the woman who was trying to help.

Nat looked away, clearly upset and doing an awful job of hiding it.

She sat herself down onto the chair next to your bed, leaning forward to softly press a kiss against your forehead.

Her mind quickly began reliving every scenario she’d found herself in with you at her side. The slideshow of events halted its motion upon Nat’s hitched breath.

Three days ago. Wanda had quickly ran to the kitchen to grab the garlic bread she’d baked for the three of you, leaving you and your Russian girlfriend alone.

Tears pricked at the assassin’s eyes as she remembered how you'd pulled back from your place nestling against the hopelessly comfortable skin of her neck to ask her a question. You'd blocked her view of the television in the process, but she couldn't really find it within herself to care when it was you that was in front of her.

"A black widow is a spider, right?"

She'd smiled at you, a beautiful, soft smile she only reserved for you and Wanda, and reached up to push a piece of stray hair behind your ear.

"It is, detka," she'd replied, suspicion lacing her features.

"So you're like my little spider?" A mischievous grin had accompanied your question.

"Little?!"

"You are quite short, Tash."

Her eyebrows had together. "You're not even that much taller than me."

You'd chosen to ignore that comment.

"Don't worry, I'll protect you, my little spider."

Stifling a laugh at the insulted look on her face, you'd returned to your position on her shoulder and sighed happily as she hugged you tighter.

Nat's mind was cruelly wrenched from the paradise it had recreated by her witchy girlfriend’s voice.

"I know it's stressful, sweetheart, but she's going to wake up, okay." The witch leaned over to rest a hand on Nat's shoulder, but the assassin quickly backed away from the touch. Wanda tried to swallow the hurt she felt at her girlfriend not letting her touch her.

"Tasha, baby, I..." She spoke softly, so as not to irritate the already shaking woman. "Why can't I touch you, sweetheart?"

All it took was that simple question for the dam to break.

All of Nat's usually supressed emotions came flooding out in four words, shouted at Wanda, who fought the instinct to jump at the sudden exclamation.

"I LOVED HER, WANDA!"

The Russian gripped her elbows in an attempt to control her emotions, but it was of little use. She choked back a sob as she continued talking.

"I was completely and irrevocably in love with her, just like I am with you, and I never told her, and now... she's gone."

Her voice fell to a whisper as she spoke those last two words; almost as if she was telling herself that if no one heard her say it, then it couldn't be true.

Wanda shook her head in confusion. "Why are you talking about her like she's dead, Nat? She's right there... she's going to wake up... she is. She has to."

"Look around Wands. Tony has given us the most high tech in the world, and still the nurses don’t know what the fuck is going on. The chances of her waking up... she's not going to, baby. I loved her just as much as you did, okay. But I guess... we have to accept that's she's gone."

The witch opened her mouth to argue, but just let it fall shut. What was the point in arguing?

She simply slumped down into her chair once again, pulling your hoodie tighter against her.

"She used to call me Koala. Because I loved cuddling her so much," she said softly, a sad smile on her face. "I could almost feel my heart skip a beat every time she said it. You know, she called me it just before she... um, she..."

She didn’t bother pushing the lump in her throat back down. She wanted to cry. She wanted to drown in the feelings and the memories she had of you. Because if you didn’t wake up… well, she didn’t want to even consider it. She couldn’t.

Nat watched the Sokovian sink further and further in her misery, and could have sworn a small part of her heart fractured with every choked breath Wanda took. Moisture was soon clouding her eyes, and she quickly looked up to avoid the tears falling. Mission failed.

Mimicking her conscious girlfriend, she did her best to relax into the seat next to her.

Her thoughts wandered again, and she voiced them, hoping that Wanda would draw some comfort from them as the assassin herself was.

"I called her detka once.” Wanda’s head darted up. “When she apologised after saying no to us about being our girlfriend.” The witch nodded, smiling through tears at the mere thought. “And I still remember her saying that she loved when I called her that. And I promised myself I'd call her it every single day, because that was what she liked. And the day that she... well, that was the one day, the one day that I didn't call her it." And just like that, the smile on Wanda’s face was gone. And this time, she didn’t hold back from the hysterical crying.

Nat quickly rose to her feet to the comfort her, but received a waving hand in response, the witch silently urging her to sit back down. The Russian did as she asked.

They sat like that for a while. Nat listened to Wanda’s devastated whimpers and stared off into the distance.

Seconds, minutes… an hour later the pair of them were still sat there. They’d both moved their chairs closer to your sleeping form, each grabbing a hand and occasionally placing kisses on the palms, in some unsuccessful attempt to will you out of your unconscious state, to let you know how loved you were.

The first night was the hardest. Nat sternly told Wanda to come to bed at a few minutes past midnight; there were nurses to watch you overnight, and she’d wake up with a terribly aching back if she stayed in that position for too long. The drugs Kingpin had pumped into her body were still circulating too; who knew what the further effects might be.

The witch needed rest. And, despite her reluctance to leave you alone, she knew that Nat was right.

She gripped the Russian’s hand as she was led back to your room, and refused to let go off her until the next morning.

As soon as she awoke, she was shaking Nat and furiously reprimanding her girlfriend for not waking her up sooner. The rest of the day was spent at your side once again.

Both of your girlfriends valiantly held off their tears until the nurse had left the room after completing the checks for that day. But after that… well, they sobbed and sobbed until their throats were scratchy and raw, and their heads pounded with inconsolable headaches.

Most days repeated just the same for the next few weeks.

The team had realised that neither of the women was in a state to look after themselves properly, let alone effectively complete a mission, so the pair had indefinitely been given a leave from Avengers work. Saying that, almost two months had now passed and neither seemed to be getting any better.

One night, after spending all day wrapped in Nat’s arms, Wanda had decided she couldn’t take it anymore. She’d been told not to interfere in your recovery with her magic, not knowing what the consequences of messing with your unconscious mind may be, and for one of the first times in her life she felt completely and utterly powerless.

She needed to regain that power in some way. She needed it.

She dragged her assassin girlfriend into your shared room, threw her down on the bed, and quickly stalked towards her, doing her best to look past the slightly shocked look on Nat’s face.

Wanda straddled the Russian's lap, roughly grabbing her hair and pulling her to where she wanted her. She needed to feel something. Anything but the constant grief.

Nat diligently kept up with the woman's fast-moving lips, letting her tongue roam her mouth as she lowered her hands to her hips, squeezing softly.

The passionate kissing ensued for another minute, until Nat felt her cheeks grow wet when she pressed against Wanda's. She pulled back instantly and felt her heart break just that little bit more at the sight of the witch crying again.

"I'm sorry, Nat, I'm so sorry, I-"

"Baby, it's okay." She cupped her cheeks in her hands, pretending not to take notice of how small the Sokovian looked in this upset state. "Hey, it's okay. Everything reminds me of her too."

It was two months from when you’d first been admitted to that bed at the Avengers Compound that there finally came a flicker of movement. Followed by the opening of two bleary eyes, and the heart-stopping sound of your raspy voice.

“Romanov?”

Chapter Text

Natasha Romanov screamed as you spoke for the first time in months, so preoccupied in her own thoughts and a small dent in the wall she’d come to see in her dreams due to her staring into nothingness when at your bedside.

The high-pitched squeal instantly alerted Wanda, who had been cooking in the kitchen, and within an instant the witch appeared in the room.

You looked at both of the women with a small smile slowly creeping over your features.

“Natalia Romanova,” you said again.

The nose of the assassin in question screwed up in confusion and a little disgust; you hadn’t called her that since-

“Looks like you finally caught me.” You began moving about in the bed, settling down on one of your arms in an attempt to get comfortable, before deciding to turn and lay on your back instead. Your eyes flitted to Wanda.

“And who’s this pretty redhead? Wait… are you two…?” You pointed at the pair of them in silent question. “Wow. Even you’re punching above your weight a little with her, Natalia.”

The two of them simply looked at each other, feeling panic rise to their throats again.

Ever one to avoid dancing around the obvious, Nat came straight out with her question; “Wanda… what’s wrong with her?”

You scoffed. “Excuse me?”

Wanda was just as concerned but took a more… calm approach. “What’s my name, Y/N?”

“Wanda.” They both sighed in relief. Had you been joking this whole time? “That’s what Miss Black Widow here just called you. Pretty name. Is that Russian too?”

Never mind.

She ignored your question, her voice growing small as she half-whispered to Nat, half-spoke to herself. “She doesn’t remember me.”

Neither Wanda nor Nat knew what to do. They just stared at the confused smile still spread across your features, not letting go of your hands.

You didn’t remember them. Not up until the night that Nat finally caught you.

The flood of emotions racing through your girlfriends’ bodies… it was too much.

There was so much relief that you were okay, but the way their hearts ached in their chests as they realised that everything the three of you had been through, it was all forgotten to you… they felt numb. Completely and utterly numb.

“So… this has been fun. But I have got somewhere to be so I’ll be out of your hands soon, just let me get out of this uncomfortable bed-“

“Stay exactly where you are, detka.” Nat practically growled at you. You leaving that bed certainly wasn’t going to help the situation.

“Detka?” Your eyebrows practically sewed together in confusion. “Sounds an awful lot like a pet name, Natalia. Care to divulge what it means and why you’re calling me it? Surely you haven’t gone all soft since the last time we met.”

And with that, Wanda began violently sobbing. You jumped, looking to Nat for guidance; was she going to comfort her? Did you do something wrong?

The Russian didn’t say anything. Unbeknownst to you, she was doing an incredible job of holding back her own tears.

After two months of waiting for you to come back to them… all she wanted was to be away from you. This version of you wasn’t hers. This version of you hadn’t fought to be known as her girlfriend, hadn’t told her how much you liked being called ‘detka’, hadn’t saved her life from a maniac businessman.

She needed the other you back. And so did Wanda.

All at once, tens of doctors filed into the room and began performing all manners of tests on your frail form. They crowded around your body, pushing Wanda and Nat further and further back until they felt their bodies collide with the doors, and suddenly they were being escorted outside.

Muffled talking was audible from through the glass doors, but no other sound reached their ears.

Numb, once again.

You were back. But a part of you, their favourite part… it didn’t come back with you.

The witch didn’t stop shaking as Nat pulled her head against her neck, stroking through her hair and kissing along her hairline.

“It’s okay, baby, it’s okay…” She whispered again and again, a mantra that she decided she’d keep telling both Wanda and herself until she believed it. Wanda curled her legs up on the sofa until she was just a small ball on Nat’s lap.

“I finally thought…” Her voice cracked, and the Sokovian didn’t bother finishing her sentence. They both knew what she was going to say anyway.

“I know, Wan. Me too.” Nat sighed. “Me too.”

Neither spoke for an hour. You’d chosen quite an inopportune time to awaken; right on dinner time. So, your girlfriends had missed out on dinner, but, ironically luckily, they’d lost their appetites.

“Maybe we should go to bed, sweetheart.”

Wanda didn’t feel like sleeping, but she didn’t want to argue with Nat at the moment, so she begrudgingly allowed herself to be lifted from the sofa.

“Nat?” She softly called out to the assassin, her breath fanning across Nat’s neck.

“Yeah, baby?”

“Can we go see her? Before bed?” Her voice was small. There was little fight left in her voice. She would have gone along with whatever Nat said, but she desperately wanted to see you again.

“I… uh,” her girlfriend stopped walking. It probably wasn’t the best idea. But maybe it would help Wanda sleep a little better. “Whatever you want, baby.”

She carried her right the way up to the door, before placing the witch down on her feet.

Nat faced an internal battle as she reached forward to push the door open. She caught a glance of Wanda’s silently hopeful face, and immediately pulled away from the door, moving instead to cup her girlfriend’s cheeks with her hands. All they were doing was setting themselves up for disappointment.

Soft pads of Nat’s fingers trailed across Wanda’s cheekbone, and there was no force in the world that could have stopped her from leaning into the Russian’s touch. And maybe that was all she needed to properly calm herself down. To take control of the situation. She was Wanda Maximoff. A real life witch. An actual, magic-capable, witch.

Nat had been watching the wave after wave of emotions washing over her girlfriend’s face with a simple inquisitive look, but didn’t move to break her out of those thoughts.

And then she saw it.

It was as if something clicked in Wanda’s mind. Nat saw it happen. Her eyes glowed red for what must have only been a few milliseconds, but something definitely happened.

The Sokovian threw the doors open with simultaneous flicks of her wrists, and their gaze instantly fell on you and your startled form.

“Good god! Don’t you know how to knock?”

The witch ran at you, and you yelped before bringing your legs further into you in shock.

“Shit!”

She stopped when she was right next to you, leaning in close and ignoring the way you backed away slightly.

“You know me.” Oh, good lord. Nat sighed.

“Uh… yep, Wanda, right?” You answered awkwardly, trying not to think about how close she was, and how stunning she was, even with eyes rimmed red from hours of crying. “We met a few hours ago. Before you, uh… started wailing… and were then escorted out the room.”

The witch rolled her eyes. “No, I mean… you know me. Better than that. You’ve forgotten me. And I assume you’ve forgotten what I can do.”

You raised your eyebrows, crossing your arms as if to demonstrate your interest and excitement at her words. The redhead standing in front of you was possibly a little insane. But you’d play along. The light in her eyes… it was utterly entrancing.

“You would be correct. But please do tell, I’d love to know what you can do,” you added, only a hint of suggestiveness lacing your words. She chose to ignore it.

“I can…” A quick gulp and a shake of her head to force herself to look at you, and then she was back. “I can read minds. And you’ve got memories in your head that you’ve forgotten. And what I’m thinking… it’s highly likely that the memories are still there. They just need retrieving somehow.”

Your mouth opened and closed a few times before you laughed uncomfortably. “Is this some kind of joke I’m not being included in? Because you can tell me. My lips are sealed.” You mimed zipping your mouth shut, leading to small chuckles from both women at your side. You felt your heart warm at the feeling. Not that you really knew why.

“I’m telling the truth, Y/N. I can get these memories back, if you let me.”

“Wands? A word?” Nat finally forced herself to speak up. She tilted her head to the side to indicate that Wanda should join her on the other side of the room so they could speak without you hearing.

“Is this a good idea, sweetheart?”

Wanda nodded confidently, clearly steadfast in her idea. “I can do it.”

“Are you sure, baby? What if it makes it worse? I just don’t want you to get too excited if… it doesn’t work.”

“I know what I’m doing, Tasha, I promise. I’m the most powerful being in the universe, you said it yourself, right?”

Shit. She had. But that wasn’t-

“Y/N, are you going to let me do this?”

The Russian didn’t manage to get another word into the conversation before Wanda was perched on the edge of your bed, taking a hold of the pillow behind your back to stop herself slipping off the bed.

You looked a little reluctant. “Do what exactly?”

“Get the memories back.”

“Right. And, uh… how do I know you won’t mess up my head anymore or whatever? I don’t even know you,” you reasoned. “I have no problem taking orders from pretty women but this is a bit far.”

Wanda cast a side glance at Nat. “Was she always this much of a dick?”

“Yep.”

You grinned. “Wait, wait, I’ve got it. Since you know me so well, tell me something that no one knows about me.”

“If no one knows about it, then how would I?”

You grimaced at her. “Fine, um… what’s my favourite colour?”

She looked at Nat. The assassin shrugged. “Uh… green?”

You narrowed your eyes at her. “Lucky guess. Who’s my celebrity crush?”

“Nat,” Wanda smirked as your face fell. She’d got you there. “The infamous Black Widow. You saw her on TV once and ‘fell in love’ with her. Your words, not mine.” You felt your face heating up and avoided their eyes, only encouraging the witch to carry on teasing you. “I distinctly remember you saying that that you used to dream of waking up at her side, kissing her to sleep every night, and…” The final blow was incoming, you could feel it. “When she’d catch you and you fought with her, you always made sure you’d end up between her thighs, and you’d go into work with an unbearable smile on your face the next day.”

You didn’t speak for a while. “I assume we’re close then?”

The witch leaned in a little closer, a smug grin on her face. “You could say that, sweetheart.”

Sweetheart?! You looked back and forth between her and Nat, the latter of which was still laughing at the embarrassment present on your face as Wanda breathlessly recounted what you’d told them only a few weeks ago.

“I’m sorry, I just need to clear something up; which one of you am I dating? Because there’s an awful lot of flirting going on and I assume that one of you would have asked me out.”

They both groaned at the cockiness practically radiating from your body.

“Guess you’ll have to let me bring the memories back and see, huh?”

Wanda’s fingers settled against your temple, her hands moving to gently cup your cheeks. You couldn’t help but gasp at the embrace. Her hands were soft, warm. You had half a mind to let your eyelids flutter closed, but she was still watching you intently. As was the redhead assassin who had taken up residence on the chair at your side. Nat reached out and grabbed your hand in hers, as if to comfort you for whatever was about to happen. Her hand wasn’t as soft as Wanda’s, but still fit perfectly against your palm.

You turned your head towards her and grinned. She smiled back.

Wanda slowly guided you back to face her again, picking up stray concerns floating through your brain.

“Wanda?”

“Mhmm?”

“Is it going to hurt?”

“No, baby, I’d never hurt you.” You looked up at her with wide eyes, and she smiled. And all your worries simply melted away.

“I don’t know why… but I trust you. And you, Natalia. I feel like I’ve hit my head or something. But… go ahead, I guess.”

Everything that was happening in your mind as Wanda’s thin red trails of magic infiltrated your brain… it was incredible. A PowerPoint-style slideshow of the events you’d forgotten were on repeat…

And then your eyes opened.

But this time, everything was so much clearer.

The grips both Wanda and Nat had on your hands only grew firmer as they waited to see if it had worked.

You smirked. “You’re a pretty good witch, my little koala.”

She immediately launched herself at you, peppering your face in kisses as you giggled. Nat watched with a grin, but soon found herself unable to simply see you; she needed to feel you again.

“Wands, if you don’t stop hogging our girlfriend, I swear to god-“

Surprisingly, the witch backed off before Nat could finish her sentence, sensing how desperate the Russian was for her turn.

Nat was on top of you in an instant, practically smothering you to death as she hugged you with all her might.

“Tash! I can’t breathe-“

She climbed off of you but refused to let go off your hand again, leaning closer to you until you could feel her shaky breath on your face. “Sorry, detka.”

You grinned as her lips met yours, the sheer need the woman felt effortlessly conveyed in the way she pressed herself against you. She kissed you over and over, to the point where you could barely breathe and you were certain Wanda was practically vibrating in her seat in impatience.

Nat finally pulled back with a gentle smile, tears fogging up her vision as she rested her forehead against yours. “Don’t you ever do this to me and Wands again, you hear me?”

“I mean, it wasn’t that I did this to you intentionally, if anything, Kingpin is the one you should be blaming for this whole-“

She glared at you. You shut up with a grin.

Reluctantly sitting back in her chair, she smiled at the sight of Wanda repeating her actions, climbing on top of the bed and settling on your lap as she shoved her tongue in your mouth, prompting a heavy groan from you.

Once again, breathing became an issue and you cursed yourself for not going to the gym more often. But then your brain flitted somewhere else entirely.

“Wait, someone took Kingpin out, right?”

The two women looked at each other sheepishly.

“Not yet.” Wanda replied with a smile that seemed to say ‘he’ll be dealt with’, but that wasn’t good enough for you. Not after what he’d your girlfriends through.

“Not yet? Not yet?! What the hell has everyone been doing?!”

“Baby,” Nat began, gripping your hand, “we’ve been absolutely distraught for the last few weeks because you refused to wake up, and then as soon as you did you decided you’d conveniently forget who we were. So, you could say we’ve been a little preoccupied.” You took a moment to properly study her features, and you could safely say she’d never looked worse. Which was still considerably more attractive than everyone else (excluding Wanda, obviously) … but still. Exhaustion was clearly tugging at her eyelids and small wrinkles were now a lot more defined under her eyes. Guilt surged through you.

“I thought about going and killing him.” Wanda added softly. “It was either I stayed by your side… or I disappeared to end his life.” Her eyes flickered red as her brain briefly skimmed through the endless possibilities of painful deaths she could have enacted on the man, before landing on your face again.

“Shit, Wands, save the dirty talk for later,” you replied with a smirk, earning a giggle from the witch, rather than the usual eyeroll you’d been expecting. You assumed she was really, incredibly happy to see you okay and well.

Nat seemed to turn rather quiet at this point though. Wanda began filling you in on everything you’d missed, which was surprisingly little for the many weeks you’d been unconscious, and you tried your best to listen to what she was saying, but you were pretty concerned about Nat at the moment. She was staring at you with a blank, unreadable expression, and to be perfectly honest, it was a little unnerving.

You patiently waited for Wanda to finish speaking, returning the smile spread all across her features and squeezing her hand. Then you turned to Nat.

“Tasha, baby, how many fingers am I holding up?” You lifted two fingers, slightly irritated at the sheer amount of energy it drained from your body simply to do so.

Her eyes slowly moved down and seemed to register you wanted her attention, smiling half-heartedly at you.

The little crinkles that would form around her eyes whenever she smiled, when she really smiled… they weren’t there.

Was she not happy to see you anymore?

“Tasha, what’s wrong, sweetheart? Please tell me… I’m a little worried,” you added quietly.

Upon hearing your near-silent admission, her look turned apologetic, and she squeezed your hand as if to say she were okay.

“It’s just… we thought you were gone.” She didn’t continue speaking, rather halted there, watching you expectantly for a reply.

And, if she knew you, you were bound to offer up a snarky comment.

“Come on, you can’t get rid of me that easily. Considering the Black Widow couldn’t even beat me in a Mario Kart game, I doubt I was about to lose in a fight with Kingpin.”

And there it was. Normally her face would have screwed up at your incredibly flawed and possibly a little deranged logic, but instead she felt her mouth be pulled into an uncontainable smile, one she couldn’t wipe off if she tried.

She reached forward to touch your face, as if to check you were real, and that she wasn’t just imagining it. Her grin only grew larger as her fingertips grazed your heat-tinged skin, and larger still when you raised your own hand to push hers firmly against your cheek, and tilted your head to nestle comfortably in her palm.

“I’m real, Tasha. And very much in love with that adorable smile on your face. And you, obviously. And you too, Wands.”

The witch beamed at you, leaning forwards to softly kiss your forehead as she’d done so many times in the past few weeks, but when she pulled away this time, she got to watch your eyes softly flutter open, and your bottom lip be pulled between your teeth.

“I love you too, my favourite little bad guy.”

You raised an eyebrow at the ‘little’ part of her sentence, but decided to ignore it, instead settling for the anticipation-fuelled lull in the conversation.

All eyes fell on Nat expectantly. You didn’t mean to; you had never wanted to pressure her into saying those three important words, you wanted her to mean it when she said it. And if it meant that you had to wait a little longer for her to say it because of that, then you were happy to wait. You would wait forever if it meant you could one day hear those words leave her lips.

“I… Y/N, I…I lo-“

“I heard on the grapevine our resident villain is awake; took you long enou-“

Tony burst into the room, throwing the door open with a gleeful dance but was almost immediately thrown back out by a rush of swirling red magic, the door slamming shut in his face. You and Nat turned to Wanda, alarmed.

The witch simply looked at you frustratedly. “Nat has something to say. Tony can wait.”

You shook your head with a grin, before turning back to Nat, who seemed to be mentally psyching herself up for something.

Reaching forward to hold her hand, you gently stroked over her knuckles, offering her an encouraging smile. That seemed to fill her with confidence.

“Y/N, I’ve wanted to tell you for ages… well, I’ve known for months now, but I didn’t really know how to say it… well, obviously I did, I just couldn’t physically get myself to say it,” Wanda cleared her throat in an attempt to make the assassin stop stalling, and thankfully Nat took notice. “What I’m trying to say is… I… I love-“

“Forgive me, but why is Mr Stark claiming that Miss Maximoff broke his leg?”

“VISION! GET OUT!” You and Wanda turned to shout at the synthezoid that had just phased through the wall in unison, whilst Nat looked away, a humiliated blush lighting up her cheeks.

“I’m sensing I’ve interrupted something.”

“You sense correct! Now leave!” You practically screamed at him, entirely desperate for Nat to finish her sentence without being interrupted again. You supposed you were being a little harsh, but Vision didn’t seem to be bothered. He simply nodded his head before phasing back through the wall.

Once again, all eyes were on Nat. You gripped her hand tighter.

“Y/N, what I’m trying to say is that… I…” She looked around, half expecting someone to burst through the room again. When they didn’t, she smiled at you, before finally, finally, finishing her sentence.

“I love you.”

Chapter Text

A soft, pleased groan vibrated against Wanda's neck as you buried your head impossibly more against her.

"Are you awake, baby?"

Her fingertips found their way to your cheekbone, stroking softly before you turned your head and she took to carding through your hair instead. Another small sigh left your lips to confirm you had in fact woken up.

"You comfy, milaya?"

"Mhmm." She could tell she wasn't going to get much more of a response from you in this state so simply relaxed further into the bed, letting her body enjoy the feeling of you pressed on top of her.

Your breath tickled against the column of her throat, your arms tightened their hold on her slightly, your legs curled up into her. She was certain this was heaven.

"You know, me and Tasha were happy before you came along."

You poked your head up, confused and a little offended. The witch giggled at the look on your face, gently pushing your head back down against her.

"You didn't let me finish, sweetheart. Me and Tash were happy. We'd only been together for a few weeks when we brought you in. I knew about your history with her, and the way her face would always light up when you were mentioned, or she had to go on a mission to try and take you in again. So, when we finally did get you... I was terrified she'd leave me for you."

Your head left its position again, trying to show her she had your full attention. She scratched at your head in the way she knew you loved, and smiled at you before continuing.

"All I kept thinking was that she'd be a fool not to. I mean, look at you. You're incredible, albeit morally grey and a bit of a dick." You chuckled at that. "So, I made it my mission to insert myself into the middle of yours and Nat's growing relationship. Because after just a few hours of knowing you, I wasn't just scared to lose Tasha if she left me for you. I was scared I'd lose you too."

With wide eyes, you settled on to your arms so you could face Wanda fully as you spoke.

"Wands, baby... I had no idea you felt like me and Nat were excluding you. I'm so sorry, koala, if I'd have known-"

She pressed a finger to your lips to get you to be quiet, biting on her own bottom lip with a smile.

"I don't want you to apologise, my sweet girl. You've never made me feel excluded, I promise. I just wanted you to know... that I need you just as much as I need Tasha, and I have right from the beginning. You two are my family... my only family now." Her face fell slightly as she thought of Pietro and her parents, and you immediately took her hand in yours and pressed a kiss on her palm. The corners of her mouth rose ever so slightly as she watched you.

"You're my family too, Wands. You and Nat and Ezra. Speaking of, has someone been keeping tabs on them? Last time I spoke to them they were acting weird. Power-hungry almost, and I've never raised them to be like that."

Wanda's smile dropped entirely at the mention of your kid, but she seemed unable to find the words to tell you why.

"Wands, what's wrong? Is it something with Ezra?"

"Baby..." She purposely averted your gaze, picking at her fingernails as she spoke. "Ezra was the one that shot Tasha."

Poor Tasha, you thought to yourself. She'd literally just got back from her morning run and had been ambushed by you and Wanda, asking for more details of one of the most traumatic days of her life. The same stress lines that had been eased by you waking up were now forming again.

"Detka, the only reason I didn't tell you I'd been shot was because there was no real need to. You'd just woke up and everyone was happy, and there's no scar anyway because Dr Cho put me into that skin regeneration chamber. You could scour my entire body for a scar but never find the one you're looking for."

"Challenge accepted," you muttered quietly.

"Tell her what you told me, Tasha. About what happened." You had attempted to sit up by now, but Wanda had kept her arms laced around you, forcing you to half-lay, half-sit on top of her. With the way she was stroking your face to calm you down, it was surprisingly comfortable.

The assassin sighed, settling against the headboard and kicking her trainers off. She pulled her knees into her body and rested her head on top of them.

"There isn't that much to tell, Wands...” She turned her attention to you; “after you got knocked out, detka," she reached forward to gently drag her thumb over your cheekbone, "I shot Kingpin in the arm where you'd already cut him, so obviously he let go of you, and then I quickly picked you up and started running, but then I got shot in the leg. Turned around and saw it was none other than your kid holding the gun. And then they walked over to Kingpin, gave him the gun back, and just stood next to him."

You shook your head as you attempted to digest the information Nat had just told you. "Ezra's working with Kingpin?!"

"I'm sorry, Y/N." She bit her lip, clearly unsure of how you would react.

"I...” What was going on? Sweet, adoring Ezra had shot one of the loves of your life, and intentionally at that. What could possibly have possessed-

Wait.

“Why did they only shoot you in the leg though?"

The Russian raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me?"

"They had the opportunity to kill you, Tasha. Right? So why didn't they? Ezra let you get away on purpose, and in doing so, let me get away. Maybe this is all part of some master plan. You know, take Kingpin down from the inside."

Your girlfriends looked at your hopeful eyes, not having the heart to straight up tell you that it was pretty unlikely.

"Maybe, sweetheart," Wanda replied before placing a kiss on your forehead.

No one spoke for a few minutes. You were still frantically rerunning the events over in your head. Were you missing something? Surely you were missing something.

"Has anyone checked on my company whilst I've been basically dead?"

Wanda and Nat looked at each other uneasily, not too fond of your accusatory tone.

"We've been worried, detka, our focus was on you-"

"But no one's checked on the organisation?"

Two pairs of guilty eyes simply watched you, not responding.

"Great."

It wasn't fair to blame Wanda and Nat; they could hardly have gone and ran your company for you, but after hearing about Ezra, you weren't in the mood to listen to much reason.

"We're sorry, baby-" Wanda didn't get to finish her apology.

"No, it's fine. Can we go there now? I need to figure out how to get Ezra back, and to stop whatever coup has overthrown me."

You pulled out of Wanda's hold, climbing off the bed. Big mistake. Considering the last time you’d actually eaten food was... not recently, it was miraculous you had even stood up at all.

All at once, your limbs grew numb, your head swam and your vision blurred.

Two voices called out to you, but they too were distant. Someone's hand on your waist guided you to sit down, and from the mere touch alone, the murkiness in your vision began to clear.

"Nat, go get her something to eat, now."

You could see their worry-stricken faces but were powerless to ease their fears; you still had no control over your body. The Russian darted out of the room, her moving figure there one second and gone the next.

"Look at me, baby." Forcing your head up, you met Wanda's eyes. "Good girl. Now just concentrate on breathing for me, okay? You're doing so well." Not wanting to overwhelm you, she refrained from cupping your face in her palms as she wanted to do.

Nat came charging back into the room with a Kit-Kat, snapped the two pieces in half and handed one to you. With a shaky hand, you lifted the chocolate to your mouth and forced yourself to chew on it.

After a few minutes, you felt yourself regain control. Your breathing returned to normal as though nothing had ever happened.

"How many fingers is Tasha holding up, baby?"

You smiled as the assassin merely held up her entire hand. She never did seem to understand the point of that technique.

"Four fingers and one thumb."

Nat quickly pulled you into her side, wrapping an arm around your waist and pecking your lips.

"You need to stop giving us heart palpitations, detka."

Wanda laughed from your other side, but stood up a few seconds later, and paced around the room as she often did when she was thinking about something with you and Nat in the room.

"Obviously we can't leave the organisation alone for any longer." Your heart warmed as the witch began, beyond relieved she didn't tell you to stop being silly or had simply dished out some other tirade of insults. She knew how important it was to you. You practically beamed at her, and earned a cheeky smile back. "But you're in no fit state to go, baby. So, I think it's pretty obvious what needs to happen." You looked at your other girlfriend for guidance, but she seemed similarly confused. "I'll go." Your eyebrows furrowed, and Nat had the audacity to laugh at the proposition.

Wanda turned back to the pair of you, her features clearly demonstrating she was a little hurt. You immediately took to console her for your hesitation; it wasn’t that you didn’t trust the witch, far from it. But having to deal with your dirty work…

"Wands, sweetheart, that's okay, you don't have to do that."

She knelt in front of you. "But I want to. I want to help, baby... Why are you still laughing, Natasha?" Her gaze flitted to the assassin, clearly irritated enough to use her full name.

"Well...” Not a great start from the assassin. “Baby, I love you, so much. But you're not exactly..."

"Not exactly what?" Wanda was growing more frustrated by the second, and you had half a mind to cower in fear already.

"Intimidating."

The look you gave Nat was nothing short of incredulous. Your girlfriends could be the most terrifying people in the world when they were mad. So, what was Nat playing at?!

"Oh, is that right, Miss Romanov?" Your gaze nervously darted back and forth between the pair of them.

Without warning, the Sokovian’s hand became latched around the back of Nat’s neck, and though she tried not to show it, the Russian felt as though Wanda’s eyes were penetrating her very soul.

"I think we all need to calm down-"

"Do you think I can be intimidating, milaya?" The witch's unforgiving glare was suddenly fixed on you, and you gulped. Her hand left Nat’s neck as she gave you her full attention, having gotten what she wanted from the assassin.

"I... uh..." You nodded, subconsciously moving back the closer she moved towards you.

She chuckled, leaning even closer. She stopped when she was close enough to feel your stuttering breath against her lips.

“Do I make you nervous, baby?” She whispered in that irresistible tone of hers, one so smooth you had once likened it to dripping melted chocolate. You could only nod, using all of your energy on simply not breaking eye contact with the witch.

She was so close now. You hoped she might kiss you, but as wonderful as that thought was, she backed away before you could close the gap.

"Good. So I'll go. You'll stay here with Tasha. Understood?"

Another obedient nod from you.

"Great!" She moved back, her usual adorable self back, taking your hand in hers and squeezing it when you smiled at her.

"What the fuck did I just watch?" Nat looked utterly dumbfounded. It was entirely her intention to rile the witch up and get her into the headspace she’d need to face your company head on, but she’d be lying if she said actually seeing Wanda react in such a way hadn’t left her pressing her thighs together.

Wanda ignored her. "I'll wear some of Tony's special camera glasses and give you the screen so you can see what I'm seeing."

"Okay." She kissed you gently, just poking her tongue past your lips before moving away again and laughing as you chased after her. "I bet you look hot with glasses, Wands."

She rolled her eyes, but couldn't stop the slight blush creeping over her cheeks.

"Don't I get a kiss too?"

She raised an eyebrow at Nat, silently demanding an apology. Unexpectedly deciding to concede, the assassin obliged.

"Fine, I'm sorry I implied you weren't intimidating. You terrify me sometimes. Is that good enough?"

"I'll take it." Wanda kissed Nat in the same way as she'd kissed you, leaving the Russian upset she didn't get more.

"I'll see you both later."

"You're going now?!" Your hand found hers once again. Blaming your clinginess on the medication you’d been put on would have been a lot easier, but you knew the real reason for it was that you were terrified of the incident becoming a recurring issue. There was no torture in the world that could compare to the safety of your girlfriends not being guaranteed.

"No time like the present." She shrugged her shoulders, her causal demeanour falling a little at the sight of your face. "Don't worry, milaya, I'll be back with the screen. And a kiss for each of you."

You smiled at that.

True to her word, the witch did return a few minutes later, a pair of scarlet-red glasses resting on the bridge of her nose, and an electronic screen under her left arm.

You weren’t in the position she’d left you; Nat had since moved until her back was resting against the wooden bedframe, one leg sprawled out across the bed and the other being hugged by your resting form. Wanda felt a lump rise in her throat as she watched you nuzzle further into the Russian’s stomach, and Nat’s hand moved to trace small patterns over your hairline.

The Sokovian leant against the doorframe as she felt her heart practically burst with the utterly domestic image in front of her, one that she’d had before, but then almost lost. She vowed to herself never to let you be hurt again.

“Fuck me.” Nat’s voice dragged her out of her thoughts, and you too rolled over to look at the assassin in question, before following her line of sight and letting your mouth fall open.

“Told you you’d look hot with glasses.”

Before she let you see her face had turned as red as said glasses, Wanda quickly made her way towards you, placing the screen down where both you and Nat could visibly see it. She then passed you what appeared to be a small red microphone. Her fingers brushed against yours as she did, and you did your best to ignore the violent kaleidoscope of butterflies forming in your stomach at the slight touch.

“You can speak into this if you want to tell me something, although I might not always reply if I’m surrounded by people.”

“Thank you, Wands, this is really... I just wanted to thank you for doing this for me.”

The witch’s nose automatically scrunched up in response, and she shrugged as if to say it wasn’t a big deal. Nat reached forward to take her hand, swinging it between the pair of them as Wanda spoke.

“You’ll look after her whilst I’m gone?”

“I’m pretty sure she can look after herself.” Their gazes fell on you still cuddled into Nat’s leg, your head comfortably positioned half under the Russian’s sweater, one of your eyes peeking out from underneath.

Your girlfriends looked at each other.

“I’ll look after her.”

Nat leant up to kiss Wanda, smiling against her lips as she did.

The witch then bent down to softly kiss your forehead, pecking the end of your nose before standing back up again.

“You got the microphone, baby?”

“Yep.” You tapped the top of the device. “Testing, testing. Agent Maximoff. Can you hear me?”

“I can hear you, milaya.”

“Tilt your head menacingly if you can hear me.”

Trying her hardest to keep a straight face, she did as you said, tilting her head to the left and giving Nat a death stare.

The Russian would never have admitted it, but her heart beat a little faster with what could either have been fear or arousal.

“You should probably be going now, Little Miss Intimidating.”

Wanda giggled, having subconsciously read Nat’s mind and watched in real time as the assassin discovered a few things about herself.

“I’ll see you later, Little Miss Terrified.”

“I feel like I’ve missed something here,” you mumbled against Nat’s stomach.

The Sokovian decided she’d leave now because she knew otherwise she’d simply stay in the company of her girlfriends forever.

She made her way to the door, but stopped and turned on her heel as soon as your voice called out to her.

“Wands?”

“Mhmm?”

“Don’t kill everyone.”

Her eyebrows raised.

“I mean... I give you permission to kill a maximum of two people. If they’re rude to you. So you can assert your dominance or whatever. If they have the nerve to challenge you, darling, then they deserve to die anyway.”

Nat chuckled, returning to stroking your face with a gentleness not fitting for the request that just left your lips.

You nuzzled against her hand.

Wanda smirked at the thought of the power you’d just bestowed upon her, deciding she definitely wouldn’t be putting the opportunity to waste.

She already felt as though she’d let you down once before. She would get your organisation back in control. Under her control. And then she’d personally see to it that Kingpin was taken care of.

She felt she owed it to you. But there was no doubt she would enjoy it, so maybe, supporting your villainy was a little self indulgent too.

Either way... she was meant to rule. It was her destiny. And as she walked out that door, no one would stand in her way and live to tell the tale.

Chapter Text

"I think this is giving me motion sickness."

"You're literally led down, detka," came the response from Nat above you. "Choking the life out of my leg. I'm experiencing a new level of pins and needles."

You grinned at her, jokingly squeezing tighter while she rolled her eyes.

Wanda spoke then, whispering so it didn't look like she was talking to herself.

"So you were fine watching me drive the car, but now I'm actually walking you feel ill?"

The witch had left Tony's Ferrari in a car parking building nearby to the organisation, not wanting to attract any attention before she had her chance to strike.

"Yeah. Weird, right?"

The Sokovian rounded another corner, turning into the street which your company was situated on. Immediately you knew something was wrong; your butler wasn't waiting outside the building like usual.

"Where's Alfred?" You gripped Nat's leg tighter as you nervously scoured the small range the glasses presented on the screen. "Wands, can you see Alfred?"

"No..." She continued towards the building, pausing outside the two large doors. From the outside, nothing seemed amiss, besides Alfred's absence.

"Go inside, Wands." Nat seemed heavily invested in the events, or rather lack of, playing out on the screen. You grabbed her hand, moving it to your head so she could play with your hair again.

The witch did as she was asked, reaching out to take the door handle, pushing down but meeting resistance.

"It's locked. You mind if I break into your company, baby?"

"Go ahead, koala."

Nat laughed. "That was the peak of romanticism right there."

Wanda stepped back from the door, swinging one arm under the other, creating a pulsing red ball of magic that slammed into the doors and forced them both open.

"Shit. As soon as we get access to the cameras again, I want that video."

Nat just looked at you in response.

"Oh, come on. I just know Wands looked cool when she did that." You paused. "...and hot."

"And there it is." Nat squeezed the end of your nose between her fingers, something leaving her mouth that was awfully close to a giggle when your eyes narrowed at her.

"I'm flattered, sweetheart, but are either of you watching the screen right now?"

You quickly turned back to the screen, and now your eyebrows were narrowing for a completely different reason.

Wanda was stood in the entrance hall. But far from the usual hustle and bustle you strived to implement in the workplace, the room was completely empty of people.

Saying that, files were strewn across the floor, tables upturned, the water dispenser leaking onto a pile of books. There was no way to describe the scene but as utter chaos. And the eerie silence certainly wasn't helping matters.

"Shit. It didn't look like this last time we were here."

"Astute observation, Wands," Nat chirped. To show you disproved of her sarcasm, you hit Nat with a swift, but soft, slap on her arm.

"I was just voicing my thoughts. Would you rather I didn't talk?" Wanda didn't seem too bothered.

She tentatively began cleaning the mess up with her magic. Your mouth fell open in awe as you watched red tendrils of magic pour from her outstretched hands, circulating the room with a certainness that made your heart stop. Scarlet practically dripped from every surface as Wanda started redecorating the room; tables turned themselves right side up, neat stacks of files arranged themselves on top of said tables, and the water dispenser and its pile of empty cups picked itself up.

"I think I want that on video," Nat whispered to you. The microphone must have been ultra-sensitive, because the witch heard.

"The way you two are obsessed with videos, it's a marvel we haven't made a sex tape yet."

Nat's cheeks lit up in a charming pink, and you wiggled your eyebrows at her. "That could certainly be arranged."

With the entrance hall now clean but empty of people, Wanda walked forwards, a smirk still on her face from the conversation with you and Nat.

“Try the meeting room upstairs, baby,” you offered, seeing her hesitation regarding which way to go. “If I was trying to take over my own company, I’d probably make everyone work in one room so I could watch what they were doing.”

The witch ascended the stairs, her long cardigan billowing out from behind her with each step she took.

Sure enough, as soon as she reached the floor below the meeting room, there was a discernible commotion sounding from upstairs. Wanda practically ran up the next set of stairs. This was it. She was going to get your company back, one way or another.

She slammed open two double doors in a similar manner to earlier, but this time, was left the focus point of a room full of your agents. They all leapt to their feet immediately, frantically scrabbling about to load their weapons.

Your breath hitched in your throat at the way Wanda laughed. It was low, sarcastic, completely and utterly condescending. Nat moved the leg you were still holding to squeeze her thighs together. The situation was almost comical; if only the witch knew how much power she had over the two of you when she wasn’t even in the same room as you both.

“You won’t be needing those.” With a simple flick of her wrist, all of the guns were wrenched out of their hands and flew up to the ceiling, where they hovered for a few seconds before crashing down to the ground, now useless.

No one spoke. Wanda quickly scanned the room in an attempt to work out who was leading everyone, but whoever it was seemed to blend in pretty well.

“I realise that Y/N has been gone for a few months. Whoever decided to appoint themselves in her absence… I’d like to have a chat.”

All eyes in the room landed on the person you would have expected the least.

“Eliza, sweetheart, can you come over here for me?”

The girl couldn’t seem to make eye contact with Wanda as she slowly made her way through the crowd. One of the men shoved her forwards and it took all of her power not to fall to her feet in front of the witch.

“Wanda, don’t hurt her. They must be using her, baby, don’t hurt her-“

Whether or not the witch heard what you were saying remained unacknowledged, for her magic quickly looped around the girl, lifting her into the air and holding her there. She didn’t attempt to fight against the restraints. She looked so tired, you thought to yourself. There was no way on earth that she would have turned against you, and it didn’t look like she had the energy to either.

Thankfully, Wanda seemed to work that out as well. Red tendrils of magic seeped into the girl’s temples as the witch began searching her mind for the events of the last few weeks. Not more than a few seconds had passed before her eyes reopened, red flickering in her irises.

She slowly lowered Eliza to the ground, before gently guiding her to stand behind the Sokovian herself.

The rest of the room had remained silent throughout the whole ordeal, but it was at this point that someone decided to speak up.

“Who the fuck do you think-“

The screen didn’t even show his body slamming into the wall behind him; the witch didn’t even turn her head.

“You’re all under my supervision; so, in a sense, you all work for me now.”

Nat looked at you, expecting some sort of response at Wanda’s bold claim, but you just shrugged. The witch already owned you; if she wanted a grasp on the ownership of your company… who were you to stop her.

Wanda had gone quiet again, her mouth twitching as she looked over each person in the room. Her entire body relaxed as she found who she was looking for.

“You.”

“Oh, for fuck’s sake.” It was the same guy you’d been wary of in the board meeting where you’d painfully drawn information from Alex about Wilson Fisk. The same guy that had threatened to shoot Nat where she sat because of some half-hearted attempt from Alex to turn you against her.

Before the man could even open his mouth to speak, deep red magic laced around his stomach and wrenched him forwards, cruelly smashing him into the desk in front of him first, before bringing him to his knees in front of her.

“What’s your name, sweetheart?”

You audibly groaned at the sickeningly sweet voice that left the Sokovian’s lips, and the smirk on her face only widened.

“Hayward.”

The small pin badge he had stuck in his suit jacket nicked his skin as the witch summoned it to her hand.

“Director Tyler Hayward. Director of what exactly?”

He attempted to stand up, but Wanda insistently shoved his body back down.

“No, no, you’re going to stay on the ground, where you belong. And you’re going to tell me why you thought you could take over this organisation, and why you made an 18-year-old girl your scapegoat for this pathetic operation.”

The witch suddenly turned on her heel, making her way over to the nearest desk and sliding on top of it, spreading her legs as she sat down in an obvious display of dominance. Hayward was tugged towards her by a crude red rope around his neck, not dissimilar to that of a leash.

“Shit… I wish that was me,” you whispered to Nat. The assassin’s head snapped to you so fast you were worried she might get whiplash.

“You’re on your own with that one, detka.”

“Yeah,” you nodded with a laugh, “I thought so.”

“Well?” Wanda’s voice penetrated the deep silence holding the room hostage. “We’re all waiting for some glorious explanation, director.”

“I don’t believe I owe you anything,” the man began, trying his best to appear in control of the situation. Wanda laughed, and his face crumpled. He looked around awkwardly, as if trying to rouse up a crowd. “No one even knows who you are.”

“Wanda Maximoff,” she replied plainly, not humouring him with anymore of a response.

A few gasps came from around the room. “The Avenger?”

“Did the magic not give it away?” The witch asked sarcastically with a grin, leaning on one arm and twirling magic round her fingers.

“Don’t be unreasonable, Wanda, I’m sure we can work this out-“

“No,” she calmly interrupted the ‘director’ with a smile one might describe as manic. Or effortlessly attractive. Depending on who you ask. “We can not. You’ve quite frankly exhausted my patience. But I do hope you all understand,” she looked up to the rest of the room, “that even now, what’s about to happen… this is me, being reasonable.”

Hayward’s body suddenly disintegrated in front of your eyes, and a few of your men immediately went for their hidden guns. Wanda easily hit the two closest to her with red beams of light, throwing them across the room and taking out the others in the process. Everyone else remained motionless.

“No one has to die,” the witch asserted. “Anyone who simply wishes to reaffirm their loyalty to Y/N, and to me, should sit down, and place their guns on their desks.”

A few people sat down immediately, including Alfred, who you noticed looked particularly happy about your girlfriend’s return. Eliza went to sit on a chair near Wanda, but she stopped her before she could.

“Sit next to me, dear. There you go.” The Sokovian seemed to feel some sort of motherly instinct over the girl, having combed through her despairing thoughts from the last few weeks and feeling nothing but sympathy for her. First her partner had disappeared without a trace, and then she is forced to act as a figurehead for the plot orchestrated by a few of the board members, whom she detested. Wanda silently vowed to protect her with her life.

She looked out to the room again, expecting everyone to have found a seat by now, but still finding a few people stood. She crossed her legs, glancing at her wrist, despite the absence of an actual watch, to illustrate the fact she didn’t have time for this.

“Take a seat.”

Another woman sat down, apparently deciding it wasn’t worth it, regardless of her opinions on you and your girlfriends. But that still left three men.

“Y/N only gave me permission to kill two people today. Can’t cut the workforce down by too much, huh? Still. She never said torture was off the table.”

Your mouth fell open as the three men were dragged into the air, screams and painful sounds of anguish soon echoing in your ears. The view you and Nat had zoomed out, so you assumed Wanda leant back slightly, allowing herself to sadistically enjoy the show.

You’d made her like this. You glanced at Nat, only for the assassin to meet your eyes. Neither of you spoke, but your expressions conveyed everything. Holy shit.

The men’s limbs continued to flail about aimlessly, their bodies convulsing and twisting in a way that was almost agonising to watch.

“Anyone want to tap out yet?”

One man coughed and spluttered in an attempt to let the witch know he’d given in, and collapsed onto the ground in a heap, scrabbling to find the nearest chair whilst Wanda smirked.

“That’s a good boy.”

“Oh, fuck me-“ You whimpered as Nat laughed, cursing under her breath in unison.

“Just you two left now,” the witch spoke, and you could practically feel the confidence radiating from her frame through the screen. “I can kill one of you. So, whichever one of you gives up first and tells me they’re sorry, gets to live.”

Almost instantly, the two men began trying to force the simple word out their mouths, but to little avail, as the red magic teasingly tightened around their throats, leaving breathing the priority.

“Come on, boys, use your words.”

Nat whined, and you had to hide a laugh as you took in her desperate face. Her eyebrows raised at you. “I don’t know why you’re laughing, detka, I know you’re absolutely soaked right now.”

You grinned. The assassin had never been wrong before and certainly wasn’t going to start now.

Finally, one of the men managed to choke out a pained ‘sorry’, and the other’s neck snapped in an instant, dropping to the ground. He’d have only caused problems in the future anyway.

And then came silence. Complete silence.

“Has everyone calmed down now?”

You scoffed, thankful that you weren’t in the same room as the witch.

No one spoke.

“I’ll take that as a yes. So, let’s get onto business. Effective immediately, I’m disbanding the board.”

You sat up immediately at that. “Wait, Wanda, what?!”

She didn’t address you directly as she spoke, but you knew she was talking to you. “The group of narcissistic assholes who sit around that board table have provided nothing but problems since their creation. So, it’s time for some new leadership.”

A little shocked, you turned to Nat. The Russian shrugged, as if to sat she agreed with what Wanda was saying.

“Whenever me, Y/N, or Natasha Romanoff are not present, Eliza here will work as a temporary CEO, with Alfred as advisor. And whoever manages payroll, I don’t care who you are, but both get a sufficient pay rise.”

You watched Alfred beam in response to Wanda’s order, apparently flattered that the Sokovian had even thought of him.

“Our first order of business is the coordinated attack on Kingpin. As far as we are aware, he is holding one of our employees hostage.” Your breath hitched at the mention of Ezra, and the fact that Wanda too was choosing, like you, to believe that their involvement in the crime-lord’s projects was only for the organisation’s gain. “I’m aware that you were unsuccessful last time, but last time you didn’t have me.”

Perhaps if she hadn’t taken the time to epically display her immense power earlier, she might have received a few jibes in response to her confidence and undeniably attractive arrogance. It seemed like everyone knew better this time.

“Wonderful.” She took the room’s silence as a positive response. “We will attack tomorrow night. Any questions?”

There were none. Or rather, there might have been, but the dead body still proudly on display in the centre of the room led many people to simply keep their questions to themselves.

Wanda smiled. “Perfect. Now, I’ve places to be, so I’m going to leave you under the company of Eliza and Alfred.” She turned to the girl, gently resting her hand on her arm. “Is that alright, sweetheart?”

Eliza nodded, albeit her smile a little forlorn at the prospect of Wanda leaving when she’d only really just got here. The witch picked up on this immediately because… well, she was a witch after all.

She leaned forward to whisper to her; “if you want to stay at the compound tonight, just show up. One of us will come let you in.”

Her entire face lit up at the very idea.

Only a minute later, and Wanda was out on the street outside your organisation, having kindly requested Eliza and Alfred lead the ‘clean-up operation’, which essentially involved sorting everyone’s shit out.

“Well, that didn’t take long.”

You could almost hear the smugness seeping through Wanda’s voice as she spoke.

“Yeah, yeah, you’re powerful and hot. We get it.” You grumbled, earning a giggle from the witch.

“Don’t think for a second I didn’t hear all of your little comments, baby.” Your felt your face temperature soar, and it only worsened as Nat began laughing at your misfortune. “Yours too, Tasha.”

The assassin’s cheeks burned red, and it was your turn to heartily laugh.

“I think it’s best I come home and take care of my girlfriends, don’t you think?”

“I… good idea, Wands,” Nat replied with a grin.

The Sokovian quickly found Tony’s car once again, and went to grasp the handle before you called out to her.

"Wait! Babyyy?”

"Yes, sweetheart?" The witch knew you were about to ask for something, and she knew that she'd willingly go to the ends of the earth to fulfil your request. Luckily for her, all you wanted was:

"Could you grab us some ice cream for later? Please?"

"Of course, which flavour?"

You looked at Nat, who shrugged, not having a preference.

"Surprise me, Wands."

Almost as if by magic, an ice cream truck appeared in the distance, the melodic tune blasting from the speakers on top of it alerting you to its presence. Two girls seemed to be chasing after the truck in a vain attempt to buy some ice cream, but the driver didn’t seem to notice them.

Thankfully, Wanda waved at him to pull over so that she herself could buy some, and saved them the journey. You and Nat watched the screen in silence, enjoying the almost film-like experience Wanda was giving you from using the glasses.

Before moving to stand at the van’s window and order the ice cream, the Sokovian searched her pockets for a purse, realising she’d left it in the car. She quickly ran over and, after a few minutes of digging around under the seats, retrieved the leather wallet with a grin and made her way back over to the truck.

And then a sudden shriek left your lips, making her stop in her tracks.

"Oh my god." You sat up immediately, grabbing the screen and bringing it closer to your face so you could see more clearly. "Oh my god."

“What is it, baby?” Wanda replied, a little panicked as she looked to the side.

“No, no, Wands, look at them again. Look at the two girls again.”

The Sokovian turned her head back towards them, trying not to make it painfully obvious.

"Can I look away now? I don't know who that girl is but she probably thinks I'm staring at her."

"Wands… that's Kate."

"Kate as in..." Nat trailed off, knowing exactly who the girl was as soon as she met your eyes. Thankfully, when you'd been in the coma she'd taken the liberty of telling Wanda what you'd told her.

She looked to the girl on the screen. Your old roommate seemed to be in deep discussion with someone else who didn't seem that interested in the conversation.

"Oh, you've got to be kidding me."

"Tasha, you know the girl next to her?" Wanda's voice carried over the speaker from the screen.

"Do I know her?” The assassin looked up to the ceiling, stretching her neck before bringing her eyes back down to the screen.

“Wands, that's my sister."

"You have a sister?!" The question left your lips at the same time as Wanda exclaimed the girl's name, having listened to the Russian speak about her before, and suddenly, both Yelena and Kate were staring directly at the screen.

"Oh, fuck."

Chapter Text

“Go on, baby. Say it.” You struggled against the rope Nat had used to tie your hands to the bed, but to no avail. Fingertips darted teasingly across your heaving chest, Wanda’s commanding voice only contributing to your arousal.

“You know what I want to hear. So, say it.”

You met her eyes, trying to ignore the pulsing ache between your thighs as you became utterly enraptured in the almost blood-thirsty glint in them.

“I’m… uh, I’m…”

A firm slap against your clit made your hips jerk forward, and a whine left your lips.

“Say it like you fucking mean it.”

She gently stroked between your folds, a stark contrast from her facial features which were anything but soft. You hurried to answer her, fearing the consequences. Wanda in this state seemed… dreadfully volatile.

“I’m a desperate slut. Only for you and Nat.”

The witch scoffed. The assassin groaned at your confession, and you let your attention fall to her.

Nat sat atop your thigh, slowly losing herself in pleasure for what had to be the third time that night, thoroughly enjoying the way you hadn’t been given the opportunity to orgasm once. A hand threaded through your hair, and suddenly Wanda was forcibly wrenching your head back, her own heart rate quickening as you cried out in pain. She brought her face close to yours, her eyes burning holes through your skull. Submission tugged at your face, your mouth hanging open and giving the witch a rather attractive idea. Within seconds, her fingers forced themselves past your lips, immediately making you gag. The choking sounds only drove Wanda on further, unrelenting in her attack.

“You loved it, didn’t you? Whoring yourself out to her whilst me and Nat just watched?” Tears fell freely down your face as the Sokovian continued making you gag around her digits. “Did you seriously think there wouldn’t be consequences?”

The assassin’s slick continued dripping across your thigh, distracting you from the witch’s words, only infuriating her more. She hastily pulled her fingers out of your mouth, wiping them across your chest.

You were barely given a second’s reprieve before her hand leeched its way up to your neck, and squeezed.

“Tell me you’re a dumb whore. No, tell Nat. She’s clearly desperate to hear you say it.”

Attempts to force the words out your mouth were futile, and thankfully Wanda seemed to realise you were struggling and let up for a few seconds so you could speak.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry-“

The Sokovian practically growled at you. “Did I ask for your fucking apologies?”

FIVE HOURS EARLIER

“Do I know you?” Yelena had begun advancing towards Wanda menacingly, one hand going to a pocket in her trousers, presumably for a weapon.

“I… uh-“ Your heart beat faster as you heard the Sokovian stutter, not sure at all what to say.

“Just tell her you’re dating her sister and Kate’s ex. You have to be really direct with Yelena.” Nat quickly commanded, taking control of the situation without the fingers stroking through your hair even considering gripping harder in frustration. You always admired the ease with which she could take over.

Wanda did as she said, before moving to pay for the tubs of ice cream, not allowing you nor Nat the joy of seeing the reactions of Yelena or Kate.

Saying that, you certainly heard Yelena’s reaction. The assassin bent over in what could only be described as fits of uncontrollable laughter. Kate seemed a little quieter but didn’t speak until Wanda turned around to face her.

“I don’t have an ex,” Kate simply offered in response, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion. Your entire body tensed at her words, your cheeks burning in embarrassment. The whole time you’d thought she was in love with you just as you were with her... your feelings were unrequited?! Nat looked at you softly, sensing you were more than a little deflated at Kate’s revelation, and kissed your forehead. You let your eyes fall closed at the contact, slowly opening them again to see one of the prettiest girls in the world smiling back at you.

As for the other prettiest girl in the world... Wanda appeared equally confused at Kate’s statement.

“Y/N? I thought you dated her a few years back.”

As soon as your name left Wanda’s lips, Kate’s entire face changed. The corners of her mouth darted up quickly before her eyebrows narrowed once again, her head tilting slightly.

“Y/N and I never dated... she never made a move.” The girl added, with a hint of regret gracing her features. Of course, you were beyond happy with Nat and Wanda. Obviously. But realising that Kate probably would have said yes if you’d taken some initiative and just asked her out... it felt as though a small piece of your heart fractured away. You looked to Nat, almost silently begging her to confirm you’d made the right choice in them, and the assassin merely leaned forwards and placed the most gentle of kisses on your lips. You knew then. As you watched a beautiful red blush take over the Russian’s cheeks... you knew you’d never be happier than in the presence of Nat and Wanda.

Yelena decided to intervene. “Woah, woah, don’t tell this woman anything, Kate Bishop. She doesn’t know what she’s talking about.”

“Natasha Romanoff. Your sister. I’m dating her.” Pure fury seemed to erupt in the Ukrainian’s eyes at Wanda’s statement, the entertained grin on her face quickly slipping away.

“I thought you said you were dating Y/N?” Kate inquired, butting in before Yelena started ranting or hitting, whichever she felt compelled to do first.

“Yeah... I’m dating both.” That just seemed to confuse everyone more.

“Is that allowed-“

Kate began speaking, her nose scrunched up in confusion, but was quickly interrupted by Yelena.

“I swear to god with these Americans-“

“I’m Sokovian, and we’re happy, by the way. Thanks for asking.” Wanda sounded more than pissed off by this point, not expecting the animosity from two important people in her girlfriends’ lives. She collected the ice cream tubs from the server and swiftly turned on her heel and practically sprinted towards the car. Thankfully, Kate was curious, so she would be getting an answer out of Wanda one way or another.

“You look familiar, you know. Like I’ve probably seen you on TV somewhere. Have you been on any reality shows recently? Or any game shows? Yelena loves game shows so she kinda forces me to watch them but I’m fine with it because I always beat her anyway.”

Wanda patiently waited for Kate to stop talking before saying anything.

“Actually, I’m part of the Avengers. You know... the superhero team-“

“Oh my god!” She was immediately cut off by squealing from Kate, but any cheerful surprise that may have taken over at the girls excitement was soon quashed by the way Yelena was still glowering at her.

“You’re Wanda Maximoff! You’re the one who can do magic!”

The witch in question smiled awkwardly, twiddling her rings. “That’s me.”

“No way! Are you hearing this Yelena? And she’s dating Natasha! I didn’t even know she liked girls, you didn’t tell me,” Kate whined at the blonde.

“Well, she didn’t tell me either so I guess we’re even, Kate Bishop.”

Not even Kate seemed able to think of something to say to fill the awkward silence that followed.

“Invite them here, Wands.”

*What?!” Nat seemed a little shocked at your proposal. You sat up and cupped her cheeks in your hands as you spoke to her.

“Come on, Tasha, when was the last time you spoke to your sister?”

“I don’t know... maybe a few years ago?” She grumbled quietly.

“Exactly, sweetheart. She obviously misses you. We’ll have her round for a few hours and then she goes, okay?” The assassin nodded begrudgingly. You squeezed her cheeks in your hands, pecking her lips a few times. “Plus, I kinda want to meet her. She seems cool.”

Nat scoffed. “Trust me, you won’t be saying that when she suddenly attacks you out of nowhere.”

“Oh, you don’t think I could handle her?”

“I love you, detka, but short answer? No.”

“Wow, baby. That hurts. I will personally challenge her to a duel, and when I win-“

“A duel?! I didn’t realise you just stepped straight out of the eighteenth century, sorry, detka. Is my knight in shining armour going to defend my honour and fight to the death in a duel for me?”

“I wasn’t planning on fighting to the death,” you mumbled under your breath. Nat reached forward to kiss you, humming in satisfaction as you sucked on her bottom lip before pulling away.

Whilst the two of you had been wrapped up in each other, Wanda had since invited the odd pair back to the compound, promising a meeting with you and Nat in return.

Yelena clearly didn’t want to seem eager, but certainly didn’t say no. Kate was still slapping the Ukrainian’s shoulder in an attempt to persuade her when you turned back to the screen.

“Whatever, fine. We were only going to watch Jeopardy reruns anyway.” The deadly assassin relented within a few seconds of seeing Kate’s puppy dog eyes.

“Yay!” Kate squealed, contentedly grabbing all the ice cream from Yelena’s arms and heading around the car so she could climb in.

Wanda shook her head with a laugh, wondering how she’d left the compound with the intention of taking your business back and was about to return with Nat’s sister and your ex, not to mention three tubs of ice cream.

Leaving the glasses on her face for the returning journey, Wanda allowed you and Nat to also become privy to the ongoing chat between Yelena and Kate, of which the witch herself didn’t really partake, not knowing when to speak without feeling like she was interrupting. Saying that, it was a pretty one-sided conversation. As in, Kate would say something, and Yelena might reply, and if she did it was usually a snarky comment. Kate laughed at every one though. It was a strange friendship, you thought to yourself.

Soon enough, Wanda pulled up outside the compound, and you let Nat guide you to your feet, checking you weren’t too wobbly. She made you walk a few steps on your own, and when you were successful, the assassin didn’t hold back on conveying how proud she was off you, leaving you stuttering and avoiding her eyes. After telling you how adorable you were, she latched onto your arm again, claiming that she just wanted to make sure you didn’t fall.

You weren’t complaining. You loved it when the Russian was clingy.

When you got to the door... Wanda looked and felt a little out-of-place, to say the least, given up attempting to join in the back-and-forth between Kate and Yelena.

You'd always liked this entrance to the compound; a back door, built so any of the team could sneak in and avoid paparazzi.

Grand wooden doors stood proudly as always, remnants of scars and scratches having been sealed over by a team of decorators Tony hired. Taking a break from the modern interior the building presented, this foyer was vaguely reminiscent of an old-fashioned hotel, reserved for the wealthy elite. Checked floors and high ornate ceilings were warmly lit with golden lanterns... it was like something out of a movie, and you adored it. Tony would probably have it redecorated again next month, but for now, it was perfect.

You let Nat lead you down the imposing staircase, feeling much like a movie star accompanied by a beautiful wife. Letting your gaze fall on the assassin, you felt your heart miss a beat. This light only amplified her beauty, if that was even possible.

One day, you thought to yourself. One day you would marry her and the witch waiting for you at the door. It probably wasn't allowed, but you couldn't find it within yourself to care. There had to be some legal loophole somewhere.

A subtle cough brought your attention to the three women at the bottom of the stairs.

Your eyes immediately fell on Kate, and hers on you. Words left unsaid, memories shared, years lost... everything passed in a blur. And then you saw her smile. And you found yourself smiling too.

“Y/N. Hi. Hey. Hi-“ You made your way towards her, letting go of Nat’s arm only when you had to. Wrapping your arms around your first love, you were unable to keep the grin off your face as her arms laced around you middle.

“I missed you, Kate. So much. God, I missed you so much,” you repeated, gripping her tighter. She went to reply, but before she could you’d pulled back, and placed both hands on her shoulders. Forced to look in your eyes as you spoke, she felt her throat clench up at the fact you were so close once again.

“I’m so sorry, for what I did. Leaving you like that. I’ve never forgiven myself for it. I’m sorry, Kate, I’m so sorry-“

“It’s okay, Y/N, it’s okay. If you hadn’t, I probably wouldn’t have met Yelena anyway. Or Eli. He’s my b-“

“Your boyfriend, yeah.” She gave you a look.

“And how would you know that?”

“I...” Shit. You fidgeted awkwardly with your hands, spinning your rings about on your fingers. Probably best to just come out with the truth. “I was just checking you were safe. And I may have saw you kiss him once or twice. Which kinda confirmed it.”

She didn’t seem too bothered though, brushing it off with a smile.

“Yeah, you’d love him. He’s so cool.” There was a small lull in conversation, and your eyes darted to the side, catching a glimpse of the slightly less enthusiastic reunion between Nat and Yelena. The Ukrainian was refusing to make eye contact, instead pretending to find a spot on the wall particularly interesting. Nat kept looking at Wanda for some sort of guidance, but the witch just kept narrowing her eyes at your girlfriend, tilting her head to encourage her to speak to her sister. Whilst Nat did seem willing to speak to her, the look on Yelena’s face when the Russian so much as stepped towards her soon put a stop to that.

You met Wanda’s eye, and she shook her head with a sigh.

Kate’s voice brought your line of sight back to her. “So... you’re dating the Scarlet Witch and the Black Widow?!”

You giggled at her tone, biting your lip as you nodded. “Yeah, for some reason they decided they wanted to be with me. I can introduce you to them? They already know about... uh, everything.”

Kate’s cheeks burned with the insinuation but agreed anyway.

“Wands, Tasha, this is Kate.” The witch nodded at her, a smile on her face that didn’t seem to meet her eyes. She seemed… agitated, almost. Her line of sight kept darting between you and Kate, apparently fixating on the hand you’d left lingering on the girl’s arm, thinking nothing of it. You dropped your head slightly to catch her eye, quickly moving both hands to your neck as if you were stretching, and that seemed to earn her favour again. Her charming smile graced her features.

“Pleasure to meet you, Kate,” Nat held out her hand for the girl to shake, but Kate was too busy panicking about meeting her idol to even comprehend gripping the assassin’s hand.

“Miss Romanoff, I… the pleasure is all mine, you’re like… wow- you’re my favourite superhero… and you’re a woman, uh- I mean…” She seemed to give up at this point, but Nat found it rather endearing.

“Astute observation,” she simply replied with a smirk.

Everyone’s gaze naturally fell to Yelena at that point. She was the only one who hadn’t spoken. Kate scrabbled to fill the silence once again.

“Everyone, this is Yelena, she-“

“I’m perfectly capable of introducing myself, Kate Bishop.” The girl didn’t seem too bothered by Yelena’s condescending tone. You got the impression she was used to it. “You’re Wanda Maximoff, you’re Y/N Y/L/N, and… you’re Natasha Romanov.” She paused for a second, and you knew. You knew this wasn’t going to end well. “Living it up with the Avengers, huh? Did you forget where you came from, ‘Tasha’? Did you forget who you left behind? When you ran off to grace the cover of magazines and become the killer that little girls call their hero?”

You watched Nat simply take everything her sister was saying, not even attempting to fight back. Blinded by rage at the way someone could make your effortlessly confident girlfriend feel so small, you grabbed her hand in yours and turned to Yelena.

“What the fuck is your problem?” The Ukrainian’s gaze went to you. Her face fell into a lazy smile, speaking to Nat as if you weren’t even there.

“And now you’re fucking the big boss of a hitman company. Do your fans know about that, huh? Their hero quite literally sleeping with the enemy?”

“How am I the enemy?!“

“Everyone out.” The room fell silent as Nat finally spoke. You felt her grip tighten against your hand. “I want to talk to Yelena alone.”

You looked at Wanda, who just shrugged.

“I… uh, we’ll be in the games room,” you told Nat. She nodded in response.

Quickly grabbing Kate’s hand, you dragged her out of the room, checking that Wanda was following along behind you. You would have taken the witch’s hand too, but she was stood on the other side of Nat, and you couldn’t reach her without interfering in the staring contest the sisters were engaged in… it was probably fine. Wanda was a jealous girlfriend; she’d made that blatantly obvious… but it was probably fine.

“No, darling, why don’t you just play with Kate? I’ll sit here on my phone, on my own.”

It was not fine. It was most definitely not fine.

When the three of you had left Nat and Yelena alone, you suggested the three of you play Mario Kart, for no reason other than most of the other games you had only allowed for two people to play.

Wanda had seemed a little pissed off at that point but smiled every time you looked her way. What annoyed her wasn’t even the fact that Kate was all over you; slapping your arm each time you made her laugh, leaning her head against your shoulder in defeat when she got last place, and dragging you to the couch on the other side of the room, not letting you sit in your normal seat next to the witch. Those things bothered her, but Wanda just kept telling herself that it was only for one day.

No. What really annoyed her was the way she was slowly being edged out of the conversation, how it became ‘The Kate Show’. Of course, you made sure to include Wanda, and she sent you a grateful smile every time you did. You seemed unable to not draw every conversation point back to either of your girlfriends, she smugly noticed as you once again brought up how the three of you had first met.

Whether or not it was Kate’s intention to leave her out wasn’t as obvious as she’d have thought; the girl could simply say that she was excited to see you after so long. Either way… Wanda didn’t like having to share your attention.

After another game lost, Wanda put her remote down and reached for her phone, twiddling her fingers over the screen with no real goal in mind.

“Baby?” You called out to her in question, a red tint rising to her cheeks at the way you unashamedly called her the pet name in front of Kate. “Did you not want to play another game? We can do a team one this time, because you obviously need my help.”

She rolled her eyes at your arrogance, but grinned, considering it.

“Oh my god, we have to be on the same team, Y/N!”

Never mind. As nice as Kate seemed, she was really starting to get on Wanda’s nerves.

“No, darling, why don’t you just play with Kate? I’ll sit here on my phone, on my own.”

You could tell she was just about to cause a scene when, thankfully, the sisters walked through the door. Yelena was animatedly showing Nat something on her phone, muttering to herself about pockets whilst Nat nodded. They both took a seat next to Wanda, Nat immediately wrapping her arm around the witch’s shoulders and kissing along her hairline.

There was an audible silence for a while, no one entirely sure how to react to the sisters now apparently being on good terms with one another.

A stern look from Yelena fixed that. “If someone has something to say, they should say it.”

“Are you and Natasha friends again now?” Kate immediately questioned.

Whilst the Ukrainian didn’t appear too impressed, she seemed used to it.

“We are on speaking terms, and if you want you and I to remain that way too you’ll change the subject, Kate Bishop.”

From that point on, conversation was pleasant, and excited when you handed around more remotes so everyone could play Mario Kart.

Kate had only grown closer to you as you’d passionately described what had happened in the last few years, nervously bringing up the killing, but quickly arguing it was only in self-defence. Whether or not that was true anymore was irrelevant.

Thankfully, the girl didn’t seem overly bothered, and continued to invade your personal space, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t enjoy her company. A display of your powers had her gawping at you like you’d saved the world. Her excitement was contagious.

For you, anyway. Wanda only grew more tense as time passed. Whilst Nat struck you as being incredibly possessive, she outwardly appeared comfortable with Kate being all over you. She certainly didn’t mind the extra attention Wanda was showing her.

Currently, sat in the corner with Yelena who was incredibly interested in the events on the screen, the witch was contently kissing up and down the assassin’s neck, sucking a hickey every time she met your eye, and the way Nat was frantically fighting the urge to moan was almost laughable.

A shout of your name finally drew your gaze away from your girlfriends, back to Kate.

“You get distracted easily now, you know.”

You felt your face heat up at her off-hand statement, and could practically feel Wanda’s smirk burning into your skin. The opportunity to defend yourself was robbed of you by Yelena and Nat’s remotes giving up simultaneously, their battery having run out.

“I thought you people were supposed to be rich,” was all Yelena offered.

“You could give up and just admit I’m better than you.” Neither seemed particularly pleased at that option. “Or… you can plug them in and play at the same time, but you’ll have to sit on the floor.”

“What?! Why would I do that?!” The Ukrainian’s face was nothing short of incredulous.

“You have to plug them into the console to charge them. And we’re not swapping remotes, so don’t even ask.”

“Cyka.” Both sisters cursed you, but took a seat on the floor in front of the screen all the same. And that left a certain witch sat all alone.

You looked over to her, and you thought you deserved a reward for not simply moaning at the sight.

Red hair effortlessly positioned over her shoulders, Wanda’s legs were spread, and her arms crossed as she melted back into the sofa, her gaze on you unwavering and piercing.

Her eyes didn’t leave you as you made your way over to her, pausing just before you sat down.

“Does m’lady mind if I sit on her lap?”

She rolled her eyes, but pushed her legs together all the same, sitting up slightly so you could sit sideways on top of her. You wrapped your arm around her shoulder as you sat, resting your back against the arm of the chair and draping your legs over her lap.

Her hand settled on your thigh. You grinned.

Delicately pushing her hair to the other side of her neck, you watched her reactions intently, grinning at the way she stayed looking forward, refusing to even acknowledge you. You leaned forward to kiss just under her ear, before making a steady path down her neck.

“Is my little witch mad at me?” You whispered, licking up her neck to be in line with her face.

Not so much as a suggestive hum in response. But you knew she was affected; her heart rate was flying off the rails. And if she really annoyed, she wouldn’t let you go anywhere near her.

She wanted you to earn her attention. And you would.

You laced your fingers between hers on your thigh, slowly dragging closer to your core. Manipulating her hand until she was cupping your core, you quickly reached behind you to grab a blanket and throw it over the pair of you, not too eager for your guests to see what was about to happen.

You slowly, and discreetly, rocked your hips against her hand, groaning right next to her ear.

“Oh, baby. Can you feel how desperate I am for you? How much I need you to touch me?”

Still the silent treatment. You chuckled and heard her breath hitch.

“You know...” You began walking your fingers down her bare arm, watching the goosebumps rise at each imaginary step your digits took. “If you don’t want to help me...” Leaning in, you placed a few hot, open-mouthed kisses along the column of her neck, and prepared for her reaction to the final blow: “I’m sure Kate wouldn’t mind helping me out instead.”

Gasping at the feeling of her hand tightening over the crotch of your jeans, you swore your heart practically thumped out of your chest at the way Wanda was now looking at you.

“You want my attention, huh? That’s what this is. You’re being a needy fucking slut to get my attention. You’re pathetic. As soon as your ex has left this building, I’m going to fuck you so hard that she’ll hear you screaming from outside. Does that sound good, baby? Is that what you wanted?”

Exactly what you wanted. You tried not to look too elated at the witch’s response, but she’d definitely registered the way your thighs had tightened around her hand.

A few relatively uneventful hours passed before Yelena began telling Kate that she had to leave, and that if the girl wanted a ride, then she would have to go with her.

So, naturally, Kate begrudgingly agreed.

You and Wanda were still sat, cuddled up in the corner of the room, and so when you heard Kate was about to leave, you stood and tugged the witch to her feet, moving behind her to fold up the crinkled mess of a blanket the two of you had been sharing.

She waited patiently for you to finish. Still not overjoyed about the fact that your first love was in the room, it wasn’t hard to see that the witch was a little tense.

You slid your arms around her waist from behind, inhaling the smell of her shampoo and resisting the urge to bury your face in her hair. Instead, you trailed your lips provocatively over her ear, lightly biting down on her earlobe. Her hands moved to hold yours against her, a little shaky in her movements.

“I love it when you get jealous,” you whispered huskily into her ear. “It’s so fucking hot.”

You could practically feel the heat radiating from Wanda’s cheeks as you rested your head on her shoulder.

“It was good to see you, Lena. And it was nice to meet you, Kate,” you and Wanda watched on as Nat bid the two women goodbye, asking if they wanted to stay in the compound as a courtesy and looking a little too pleased when they politely declined.

“We’d better go say bye, sweetheart. Then,” you lowered your voice, “you’ll have me all to yourself, like always.”

She didn’t say anything, but if the smirk on her face was anything to go by, the witch was actually quite pleased with how this day had turned out.

Pulling out of your hold and leaving you alone, the Sokovian wandered towards the three of them, smiling gleefully and giggling at whatever joke Kate was making. You almost laughed. Far from the daggers she’d been giving the girl all day, Wanda was now telling her to come again anytime she wished.

Eventually, everyone’s eyes fell to you, and you quickly made your way over to the group. Wrapping your arms around Kate, you recalled the way tingles would shoot down your spine at the mere touch of her skin against yours all those years ago, and now... well, the baton had been passed to the two redheads patiently waiting for you to let go of her. You’d always love Kate, that was for certain, but the feelings for Wanda and Nat resonated on a plane so much deeper... words would often elude you in a description of love for the pair, so simply put; you were hopelessly in love with the witch and the assassin. Completely and entirely devoted. Ready to drop everything at each request. Your world, moon and stars. Your universe.

And at the moment, your universe was jealous, and desperate to reclaim you as theirs. And you were more than happy to oblige.

“Bedroom. Now.” As soon as Kate and Yelena had walked out the door, Wanda had turned on her heel and barked out an order to both you and Nat, lingering green eyes staring at you expectantly.

“Do I get a kiss with that? Or a please?” You remarked, slipping your arms around her neck and threading your hands through her hair, stroking through the strawberry-scented strands.

“Depends how quickly you get to our room.”

Your features softened, your cheeks heating up, hopefully unnoticeably. “Our room?”

“Mhmm. It’s as much yours as it is mine and Tasha’s.” She spoke with a nonchalance that made your heart quiver. “But if you don’t hurry up, I’ll make sure you sleep on your own tonight.”

“You wouldn’t!” Shock twisted your face as you looked between her and Nat, the latter of which was struggling not to giggle.

“No, I wouldn’t, baby,” Wanda quickly shushed you with a grin, brushing your cheekbone with her thumb. “But I am getting a little impatient.”

“Aww, is someone desperate to touch me and Tasha?”

Her face darkened. Wrong move. Her eyelashes fluttered as she spoke. “I’ll follow you.” You hesitated, but her gaze remained on you, unwavering. “Go on. Since I’m so desperate... I’ll just follow behind. Maybe stare at your ass for a bit.” Her words were joking but her face was anything but, so you held back a laugh.

Off you went, pulling your sweater up to rest on your hips, so the witch could make good on her promise. Sure enough, when you sneaked a peek back at the pair, well.... their eyes weren’t on your face.

Sauntering towards you with an almost tangible confidence, Wanda forced your body backwards with a single, coy finger against your chest. Nat shadowed her to the bed with a firmly bitten lip.

Still riding the high of your company’s takeback, the witch was prepared to completely dominate the pair of you.

She took your outstretched hands, laced her fingers through them, and pushed you back onto the bed by your arms, climbing on top of you and keeping you there with her body weight pressed against you.

“You’re going to behave. We’re not going to argue about this,” she whispered, nodding as if that in turn would make you copy her movements.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Wanda only smirked. “Isn’t there something else you want to call me, darling?”

She was so close. You could see the little flecks of red populating her irises, tempting you to give her a reason to free them of the delicate green swarming them. You grinned; you were about to get exactly what you wanted.

“Yes, mommy,” you whispered, flirtatiously biting your lip as the red flecks were forced away by two enlarged black pupils.

“Oh, that’s my good fucking girl.”

The two of you initially smiled into the kiss, you revelling in the feeling of the witch finally being on top of you again, and Wanda in the way you were trapped beneath her. But after a few seconds of feeling her lips against yours, the room was suddenly heated, and your tongue was seeking hers in what Nat thought to herself was a rather erotic display of affection.

She knew of the witch’s jealousy. So, when Wanda climbed off you, instead making her way over to the assassin with a cheeky grin, she let herself be coerced onto the bed in the same way as you had.

“What about you, sweetheart? Are you going to be good for me?”

“I’ll do whatever you want, milaya.”

Wanda smirked, crashing her lips against the Russian’s.

Nat’s clothes were quickly removed from her body, a passionate display of tongues and hands in front of you. When the Russian was left in just a red lingerie set, Wanda began trailing kisses over her breasts and down her stomach, smirking into her skin at the quick breaths shuddering across Nat’s body.

You would have joined in in some way, but you knew Wanda wanted to be in control, so instead you took the clothes that had been carelessly pulled off Nat, and began folding them up and placing them at the side of the bed.

When Wanda tugged off her own sweater, you swiftly took that and placed it on top of the growing pile with a pleased grin. The Sokovian pulled back and began massaging Nat’s breasts, letting her eyes fall to you as she did. She noticed the clothing pile neatly propped up next to you and couldn’t stop herself from giggling.

“Tasha, look,” she whispered. The Russian followed her line of sight, snickering when she saw what you’d done. She let her head fall back against the bedsheets, her prominent red hair and milky white skin striking against the black fabric. Wanda climbed off her, stripping herself of her own clothes as she made her way across the room, presumably to fetch a toy.

“Get undressed, both of you,” Wanda commanded, laughing as she did.

You did as she asked, curling your hoodie and joggers up on top of their clothes, chuckling to yourself as Nat shook her head. The assassin leaned up and pressed her lips against yours, hard and urgently, as if she never really wanted to pull away. When breathing inevitably became an issue, she did, taking in your dark green lingerie set she’d picked out last time the three of you had gone shopping, and smirked.

“I chose well,” she thought aloud.

It was at that moment that the pair of you began wondering where the witch had got to, and turned to see Wanda tightening thin black fabric around her hips, holding a deep purple strap in place.

“Oh, fuck.”

Her head darted up at your voice, her eyes flitting over your body and smirking before returning her attention to tying the toy.

“I’m pretty sure I said all your clothes off, sweetheart.”

You quickly peeled your underwear off, not wanting to upset her.

Nat slipped one of her bra straps off her shoulder, seductively looking at you with her bottom lip held loosely between her teeth. The other band followed soon after, and then the item slipped onto the floor, revealing two dusty pink nipples stood to attention on soft creamy skin. Your eyes went from one to the other, and then her face.

“Can I?” You gestured towards her breasts cheekily.

“No, detka, no touching,” the assassin replied, just as playfully. You pouted, but clearly she had her mind made up. As for Wanda...

The witch had finally finished sorting the toy out and had removed her bra too, and was currently getting comfortable by the headboard. She beamed at you, an entertaining contrast from the way she spoke, commanding and a little cold.

“Come and sit on my lap, baby.”

You slowly edged closer towards her, not wanting to ignore her stern request. Not that she gave you much of a choice.

Her magic promptly lifted you up and pushed you down on her strap, the Sokovian smirking at the moan that filled the room at the sudden intrusion. You resisted the urge to whine as her nipples dragged down your back, setting your skin alight as you tried your hardest not to appear too pathetic.

“You’re going to keep my strap warm whilst I fuck Nat, and you’re going to be quiet. Is that clear?”

You nodded, shivering as her bare arms wrapped around you from behind, gently stroking at the goosebumps-ridden skin of your hips.

“Attagirl,” she whispered in the way she knew left you reeling. “Get on your hands and knees for me, Tasha.”

The assassin looked at the pair of you in confusion.

“How are you going to fuck me if you’ve got Y/N on your lap?”

The witch chuckled, low and condescending, reverberating deep against your ear. Her body rocked ever so slightly with the laugh, and it was enough to shift you about on the toy nestled between your legs.

“Fuck...”

“What did I say about keeping quiet, my sweet girl?”

“I’m sorry, mommy, I’m sorry,” you replied in quiet pants.

“Shhh, I’ll let you off this time, darling. As for you, Nat, if you don’t get your ass in the air, I won’t be so lenient.”

The Russian almost giggled at the Sokovian’s tone, resting her body on her forearms and arching her back coquettishly, looking up at you and Wanda with half-lidded eyes and an open mouth. She wiggled her hips to force your attention to the recoil rippling across her ass.

You groaned at the arousal that immediately flooded your core.

“I know, baby. She’s so hot, isn’t she? And now you get a front row seat to watching her get fucked until she can’t walk. Do you like the sound of that, baby?”

“You know I do, mommy.” The witch snickered, sweeping your hair away from your face to nibble on your ear lobe.

“Mommy’s going to make your wish come true.” One of her hands left your hip and stopped just in front of you. She twiddled her fingers dramatically.

And then Nat’s eyes rolled back in her head.

“Wanda... oh, fuck!” With each movement of her fingers, a magic-generated strap began slamming into the assassin. She immediately went to bury her face into the black bedsheets, but Wanda’s magic was quick to thread through her hair and force her head up.

A shaky breath left your lips. The witch licked across your cheek, keeping her eyes firmly fixed on you as she started whispering to you.

“Look at her face. Watch the way her eyes roll back when I move my hand just like this,” the witch mused, flicking her fingers forward and back with a grin. Nat cried out with each thrust of the fake toy, the degradation only emphasising the pleasure coursing through her.

“You want to play with her tits, baby? I know you do. Go on, she won’t say no.”

Reaching out with shaky hands, the Russian rolled over slightly so you could trail your fingers over the flushed skin. The tips darted across her erect nipples, and you almost moaned at the way she arched further into your hand, all whilst her body kept jolting forward with the thrusts between her clenched thighs.

You watched with an open mouth as a near-scream filled the room when Wanda’s pace increased.

The Sokovian began intentionally forcing your hips back and forth across her, making you grind against her as she whispered again.

“Imagine that was you. Imagine you’re fucking your dick in her tight cunt, pulling on her hair as you force her to take everything you give her.” Your hips were rocking wildly against the strap inside you by now. “I bet you’d love that, slutting our girl out. Maybe I’d have let you do that if you weren’t such a fucking whore earlier. Cum, Nat. Give our baby a show.”

You whined as Nat’s mouth hung open in a silent scream, her body stuttering and trembling with the intensity of the orgasm rippling through her body. Thoroughly enjoying your reaction, Wanda’s hand leeched down to toy with your clit.

“Don’t even think about finishing, baby. I’ll edge you all night and spank your ass black and blue if you do,” she said as she continued driving your hips back and forth with even more vigour, the fingers on your clit only moving faster and more erratically.

So far gone that all you could do was whimper, you frantically tried to squirm out of her grip, pushing at her hands so she would let go of you, but the witch was unrelenting.

“Stop moving and fucking take it.”

You cried out at her cruel tone, trying your best to keep your vision away from the assassin who was already close to her second orgasm of the night. Unsuccessful, of course, you could only watch as her eyes, wide and begging, fell on you, and your orgasm creeped ever closer until…

“Stop, mommy, I can’t hold it! Please stop-“

And suddenly, she did. Wanda kept a firm grip on your hips, preventing you from fidgeting, and took her fingers away from your clit. Not expecting her to comply, your brain, cloudy and fogged just as the witch intended, forgot about the desperate feeling that twitched unbearably at every nerve in your body as she edged you. Jealously lingered in your mind as you watched Nat be plunged over the edge by Wanda’s magic, hips thrusting wildly and breathing irate.

When she eventually came down, the magic between her legs simply fizzled away, evidently leaving the Russian uncomfortable at the emptiness.

“Did that feel good, Tasha?” Wanda spoke with a smug tone painfully clear in her voice.

The assassin pulled a face, rolling her eyes. “You know it did, Wands.”

Whilst Nat was happy to relinquish control to the Sokovian, it didn’t seem as though she’d be referring to her in the same way you did. Wanda didn’t mind. Not when you were so desperate to impress her.

“Do you think you deserve to feel as good as Tasha, darling?” She let her lips brush against your ear as she spoke.

“I… I’ve done everything you’ve asked, mommy.”

She swept her thumb over your bottom lip, pretending to think as you waited patiently for a response. Her eyes searched your face as if she’d find the answer there, and you took the time to become entranced in their light green vividity. She pecked your nose before she spoke.

“Hmmm… I suppose you have, darling. So perfect and pretty for me.”

You grinned, the prospect of finally receiving release growing palpable.

“Tie her up, Nat.”

Never mind.

“What?!” Shocked at the fact that you’d behaved like she’d asked and were still receiving punishment, you resisted the urge to talk back, knowing it would only land you in more trouble.

“Aww, baby, does that make you mad?” She asked sarcastically, in that patronising voice that only made your core throb more. “You know where the rope is Tasha. Tie her up.”

Apparently perfectly happy to obey the Sokovian’s instructions, Nat reached over to the small bedside cabinet where the toys were kept, pulling out a thick brown rope that would surely leave small burns if you attempted to fight it. Then again, you’d be lying if you said you didn’t enjoy looking at the marks the pair had left on your body the days after they’d had their way with you.

Whilst the Russian busied herself with untying the knots already in the rope, Wanda ungracefully pulled you off her lap, ignoring the way you wailed as the strap dragged against your walls before leaving you entirely empty. She placed you sat up next to her, roughly wrenching your arms above your head so Nat could bind them to the bed frame.

Wanda smiled at you as she did; a sweet, yet utterly sadistic, smile that made your cheeks burn. Even though you were being punished… there was no place you’d rather be, you were certain of it.

Nat finally began the process of looping the thick, coarse material around your wrists, pulling them tightly together, before lacing the remaining rope through a gap in the headboard. When she finished, her gaze fell to you, and she smiled at you as Wanda had, but hers only radiated pride, as though what you were allowing the pair to do to you was something she was proud of. She cupped your face and kissed you softly, grinning at the way you chased her lips when she pulled away.

Of course, Wanda decided to interrupt the uncharacteristically sweet moment, by forcing Nat down on your tensed thigh, wanton moans leaving your girlfriend at the feeling. A resounding slap echoed through the room as the witch hit the assassin’s ass with an evil smirk, watching the skin slowly burn red.

“You’re mine, aren’t you, baby?” She spoke to Nat, who nodded frantically, her face strained as Wanda lifted the Russian’s hips before slamming them back down on your leg.

“That’s right, darling.” She turned to you with a glare.

Your bottom lip trembled as she did.

“And what about you, my sweet girl?”

Her hand moved to cup your face as you attempted to compel your mind into forming coherent thoughts.

“Go on, baby. Say it.” You struggled against the rope Nat had used to tie your hands to the bed, but to no avail. Fingertips darted teasingly across your heaving chest, Wanda’s commanding voice only contributing to your arousal.

“You know what I want to hear. So, say it.”

You met her eyes, trying to ignore the pulsing ache between your thighs as you became utterly enraptured in the almost blood-thirsty glint in them.

“I’m… uh, I’m…”

A firm slap against your clit made your hips jerk forward, and a whine left your lips.

“Say it like you fucking mean it.”

She gently stroked between your folds, a stark contrast from her facial features which were anything but soft. You hurried to answer her, fearing the consequences. Wanda in this state seemed… dreadfully volatile.

“I’m a desperate slut. Only for you and Nat.”

The witch scoffed. The assassin groaned at your confession, and you let your attention fall to her.

Nat sat atop your thigh, slowly losing herself in pleasure for the third time that night, thoroughly enjoying the way you hadn’t been given the opportunity to orgasm once. A hand threaded through your hair, and suddenly Wanda was forcibly wrenching your head back, her own heart rate quickening as you cried out in pain. She brought her face close to yours, her eyes burning holes through your skull. Submission tugged at your face, your mouth hanging open and giving the witch a rather attractive idea. Within seconds, her fingers forced themselves past your lips, immediately making you gag. The choking sounds only drove Wanda on further, unrelenting in her attack.

“You loved it, didn’t you? Whoring yourself out to her whilst me and Nat just watched?” Tears fell freely down your face as the Sokovian continued making you gag around her digits. “Did you seriously think there wouldn’t be consequences?”

The assassin’s slick continued dripping across your thigh, distracting you from the witch’s words, only infuriating her more. She hastily pulled her fingers out of your mouth, wiping them across your chest.

You were barely given a second’s reprieve before her hand leeched its way up to your neck, and squeezed.

“Tell me you’re a dumb whore. No, tell Nat. She’s clearly desperate to hear you say it.”

Attempts to force the words out your mouth were futile, and thankfully Wanda seemed to realise you were struggling and let up for a few seconds so you could speak.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry-“

The Sokovian practically growled at you. “Did I ask for your fucking apologies?”

“No! No, Nat, I’m a dumb whore, I’m your dumb whore, only yours! Mommy, please!”

The witch’s fingers continued playing with the most sensitive parts of you, striking your thigh every time your hips bucked unceremoniously at the mere touch. It felt like she’d left you dangling on the precipice of an orgasm for hours, the reality of finally being allowed to indulge in such pleasure only slipping further and further out of your grasp.

“Please what? What can you possibly want now?” Wanda sneered, grabbing your cheeks in her hand and squeezing until it was near painful, and you all but lost the ability to talk.

“I- ugh, I can’t-“

She ignored your pitiful effort at speech, naturally. “Do you like the way I’m touching you, darling? Your body certainly seems to love it… you’re dripping all over the bed, baby, making a mess everywhere.”

Two digits abruptly shoved themselves inside you, and although it wasn’t much of a stretch considering you’d been warming her strap earlier, the force still made you cry out.

“Shhh, I’m just getting you ready. Mommy’s going to fuck you so hard, baby.”

Her fingers pumped into you, a rhythmic dance of moans and strokes that set every nerve ending screaming.

Having finished for the third time, Nat had since slumped off your thigh and parked herself next to you, resting her head against your shoulder as she recovered.

Wanda took the opportunity to line her strap up with your aching core. She crawled up your body to kiss you roughly, using one hand to grip the toy and slap the head over your clit, delighting in your subsequent muffled squeal.

She leant back with a satisfied hum, waiting until she was sure you were looking at her strap. Stroking up and down, she let her head fall back as her movements became faster, jerkier, and it was then you realised she must have enchanted the toy so she could feel any contact as if it were a part of her. You watched, utterly entranced, as her breathing grew quicker, shallower, her other hand clenched the bedsheets into her palm, moans racking her body more frequently than breaths. Then, right as it seemed she was about to reach a blinding orgasm, she stopped, grabbing a hold of your thighs and squeezing as she edged herself, not wanting to finish before she was inside you.

“You almost made mommy cum, sweetheart,” she said through a wicked smile. When she felt enough time had passed, she took the strap in her hand again, and began teasing it up and down your slit. All control in your body was relinquished as you mindlessly rutted against it, letting Wanda’s groans fuel your actions.

And then, finally, she bottomed out inside you, your walls immediately clenching around the toy as an unbridled moan left your lips. Her hands quickly found the edge of the headboard, and they clamped around it in a bid for more leverage. The strokes were hard and slow to begin with, her hips pulling out before quickly burying the strap inside you again.

“Fuck… mommy… faster, please…”

You frantically scrabbled against the ropes around your wrists, desperately wanting to feel her skin under your fingertips as she moved even faster. She just grinned at your evident frustration, using it as motivation to move even faster.

The headboard soon crashed into the wall behind it with each thrust, the intensity you were being fucked with had you shuddering.

“Your cunt’s so tight around mommy’s strap- fuck, baby!”

You were excruciatingly close now, and so was the witch, her face screwed up in pleasure and her mouth hanging open.

“You belong to me, just me and Nat- I’m, I’m- fuck!”

Thick squirts of cum shot inside you as she came, a silent scream contorting her features as her back arched uncontrollably. She didn’t stop pumping her hips inside of you, and it only took two more thrusts for you to fall apart underneath her, your core throbbing and sending pulses of pleasure through your entire body. Her efforts continued when she took notice of the blissed-out look on your face, the feeling coursing through you leaving you suspended halfway between heaven and earth.

Nat’s fingers toyed with your clit as you came down, unintentionally sending you head-first into another orgasm. Your limbs convulsed with the more intense pleasure, and your screams soon filled the room.

As soon as you whined about the sensitivity, the assassin pulled her hand away to stroke the sweaty baby-hairs out of your face. Wanda practically collapsed on top of you, resting her forehead against yours. She simply laid there for a few seconds, apparently regaining her energy with each pant. And then, suddenly, she sat up, pulled the strap and harness off effortlessly with her magic.

She pulled you into her chest, quickly removing the ties around your wrist with a simple burst of magic.

“Good girl, you were so good for me and Nat, letting us use you like that.”

“Me?!” The Russian’s voice rang out, clearly offended. “What did I do? You were the one who went all psycho witch on her!”

You giggled at Nat’s defensive tone, and the way Wanda simply poked her tongue out in response.

“Everything’s okay, right, baby? I’ll admit I enjoyed how… dominating you were, but…” You trailed off, not quite sure of the right words to say. You looked to Nat for help, but she just shrugged, and you grimaced at her in response. Big help.

Luckily, Wanda seemed to work out what you were saying.

“It’s just… seeing you with her, milaya, her being your first love, it was, uh… it was difficult, I guess,” she said, her voice small, significantly so considering the way she’d been roughly fucking you into the mattress only a few minutes ago. Still, you couldn’t stop a smirk tugging at your lips.

“Aww, was someone j-“ Her finger found its way to your lips, cutting you off.

“Don’t you dare even say it.”

You grinned.

“Say what? That you were j-“

“I’m warning you, Y/N.”

“Say it, baby,” Nat whispered while Wanda glowered at her. “I dare you.”

You pouted at the Sokovian. “Tasha dared me, baby. I have to say it now.”

“I will spank your ass so many times you won’t be able to sit properly for a week.”

There she was. The petrifyingly confident witch was back.

“I will too,” Nat chirped up from beside you. You pulled a face at her before turning back to Wanda.

“I’d like to see you try, my jealous little witch.”

Her eyebrows narrowed at you, before her lips moved to an unsettling grin. Oh, she was going to have fun with this.

Chapter Text

An alarm blared out, signalling the clock had struck 6am. Wanda jolted against you as she woke up, pushing you off her with a groan. The witch slammed her hand down on your phone, unsuccessfully attempting to turn the alarm off, and instead dropping your phone to the floor.

“Fuck’s sake, Y/N,” she muttered, frustratedly rolling to the edge of the bed, reaching her hand over and blindly groping around for the cause of the incessant screaming noise. She finally found your phone, which now probably had a dent in, and slid across to cancel the alarm.

You watched out the corner of your eye as she simply laid in that same position for a few minutes.

Twisting your head to the other side, you lazily chuckled as you took in Nat’s sleeping form, her arms clinging to the duvet she’d subconsciously curled into a ball when you’d rolled away from her in the middle of the night.

There was a strong admiration within you for the assassin’s ability to sleep through just about anything.

A shuffling on your other side made you turn, and when you did, you were met with Wanda’s sleepy face. You grinned at her, waiting until she was settled again before climbing on top of her and resting your chin on her chest. Her hands slid under your top, laying atop your sensitive skin.

“I swear to god, Y/N, if you set an alarm that early again I’ll go fucking insane.” She knew about your habit of setting an alarm about an hour earlier than you actually had to wake up, so then you got a full hour of laying in bed, but that didn’t make it any less annoying.

“Mmm, I love it when you swear in the morning.” You received an agitated groan in response. “Is that a witch thing? Not being a morning person?”

“Don’t breathe in my face, baby. You smell.”

You giggled, kissing her cheek before burying your face in her neck, sighing as you breathed in the lingering scent of her perfume. A soft squeeze to her waist, holding her tighter in your arms, made her hum, and you felt her face move to your hair, her nose tickling your scalp. You let your eyes fall closed at the pleasant feeling.

Another alarm went off half an hour later.

“Y/N, CANCEL THAT FUCKING ALARM!”

The three of you were suited and up and ready at the door by 10am. When Nat had finally been awoken by one of the hundred alarms you’d set, she was a lot chirpier than Wanda, not that that was very difficult.

Even now as you looked over at the witch you received a glower in return. You smiled sweetly. Your methods had meant you’d had the opportunity to revel in the feeling of being held by the witch for an extra two hours; if you’d been asleep during that time you wouldn’t have been aware of it, because you’d have been unconscious. That’s what you’d attempted to explain to the seething witch, but, whether or not she understood the tactic, she certainly wasn’t pleased at having her beauty sleep interrupted.

She’d get over it. Eventually.

Grabbing Nat’s hand and kissing her knuckles as you made your way towards the door, you practically dragged the assassin outside with you, holding the door open for Wanda to follow. From there, it was straight to the garage to borrow one of Tony’s cars without permission. Today was the day you got your revenge on Kingpin. And it was going to be nothing short of glorious.

“Does everyone understand the plan?” Eliza finally finished explaining how the attack on Kingpin’s stronghold would take place, and was met with a few hums of approval and a proud smile from you, but no one spoke up. Well, almost no one.

“It’s a pretty shit plan,” someone muttered, prompting Wanda to step forward with a dangerous red hue haunting her irises. Not fancying losing another one of your employees to the witch’s temper, you slid an arm around her waist and rested your hand on the small of her back, feeling her relax into your touch as you kissed her forehead.

“He’s just an asshole, baby, ignore him,” you whispered in her ear. Upon meeting your pleading eyes, she nodded, albeit reluctantly, and the pulsing red magic escaping her fingers simply fizzled away. Sensing she wasn’t needed in the meeting anymore, she headed towards a small red sofa you’d had set up in the corner, bringing Nat with her.

“I think it’s a great plan, Eliza,” you began, “certainly a lot better than any of the pathetic dicks sat on their asses in this room could come up with.” You turned to the man who’d commented on the plan. “You’re on thin ice, Zemo. Next time I’ll let Wanda have her fun with you.”

And then you looked around the room. Everyone seemed pretty clear on what was expected of them. “Get ready then. What time are we leaving?” You asked Eliza.

“About five, so it’s dark enough when we get there.”

You checked your watch. 1pm.

“So what are we supposed to do until then?”

“Wait around, I guess. Attacking them in broad daylight is borderline insanity.”

You raised an eyebrow, but nodded along. “I’ll go get some food then and bring it back for everyone?”

“You want any help?”

Asking Wanda or Nat if they wanted to come with you was a request on the tip of your tongue, but when you looked over at the pair, they looked so relaxed that you didn’t have the heart to drag them along with you. Wanda had pulled up a movie on her phone, and Nat was curled into her side, laughing and pointing at the screen whenever she noticed something unrealistic. The witch would roll her eyes every time but would gently tighten her grip on the assassin anyway, pulling her closer.

“Nope, I won’t be long.”

Almost as if she heard you, Wanda’s head suddenly darted up, and you signalled to the door to silently convey the fact you were leaving. She waved shyly at you, and Nat then followed suit. The assassin blew a kiss at you, one you caught and held to your chest before sending your own back.

You headed down the stairs with an uncontrollable smile on your face. Realising that you’d hadn’t actually asked what food anyone wanted soon put a stop to that, but you supposed that they’d all just have to make do with stacks of pizzas with various toppings.

As soon as you’d paid for a ridiculous amount of food from the local Italian restaurant and left a hefty tip, you ventured outside and decided to take a detour down the high street.

Looking over the boxes to see where you were going was proving a lot more difficult that you had anticipated.

Saying that, when you did get a peek at each shop front, and the way they were decoratively lit up in preparation for Christmas, you certainly weren’t disappointed.

Window shopping had always been a rather painstaking hobby. That was, until you had a business, and took home CEO-sized wages. Then it suddenly became a lot more fun.

Strolling down the bustling street with a skip in your step, your eyes flitted across the various shops to your left and right.

A restaurant there, a make-up and toiletries business next to it, a food place on the opposite road, and then a clothing shop.

It was the clothing shop that caught your eye, for in the window, was a bright Avengers display. With childlike enthusiasm, you grinned and practically ran in to the shop, immediately searching for the section you wanted.

You found it rather quickly, biting your lip as you looked over the various items. Mugs and toys, bookmarks and pencil cases, sweaters and pyjamas.

In particular, there were a pile of hoodies stacked up to the side of the extravagant display, a plethora of colours and sizes. You placed the pizzas down next to you, and began painstakingly sifting through, hoping to find one...

And almost instantly, you stumbled upon a soft black hooded sweater, with striking red seams around the wrists and base. You held it up in the light, your mouth falling open at the imagery on the front.

In bold red lettering, was the word 'Romanoff', and below it, Nat's hourglass symbol, her breath-taking silhouette in black across the top. You checked the size, and, in a pleasant twist of fate, it was exactly yours. Perfect.

And, if your day couldn't get any better, you spotted a white t-shirt graced with the word 'Maximoff' in black, and red strands of magic interwoven with each letter. Soft material for sleeping, and your size too. Perfect.

Hung up on a rack behind the display was a collection of coats, and you hurriedly rounded the table to get to them, scared that the small children huddled around it would beat you to it.

In the middle, hung a burgundy red varsity jacket with black leather arms, and a fur lining. Considering the upcoming winter months, it would be pretty useful, especially given the fact your last coat got torn to shreds last year in a mission gone wrong.

On both the front and back, were removable patches representing each Avenger. You would probably throw away the ones that weren't for your girlfriends. Or you could give them to Eliza. She seemed to love the team.

Spotting a black hat with Nat's red hourglass symbol, and a silver Avengers ring set, you grabbed both of them too and placed them on top of the pizza boxes and picked the whole stack up, before heading over to the woman stood at the cash register, walking a little faster because there currently wasn't a queue, but there probably would be soon.

You dumped everything down on the till and began searching for your card as the woman scanned each item.

"You're a big Avengers fan, huh?"

Looking up at her with a grin, she had an eyebrow raised but was clearly trying her best not to judge you. You laughed.

"Oh, not really. I'm in love with Wanda Maximoff and Natasha Romanov though."

"Aren't we all," the woman muttered under her breath.

“Alfred!” No response. You stumbled through the door with your pizzas and bags filled with clothes. “I swear that man is never there when you need him,” you muttered, and as if on cue, he appeared at the door.

“I’m awfully sorry, ma’am! We weren’t sure when you’d return.”

“It’s fine, Alfred, just please lord take some of these pizzas before they crush me. Wands and Nat wouldn’t be too pleased.”

He hastily grabbed a few off the top and began heading up the stairs with them, you hot on his tail.

“I’m back!” You called out as you as you entered the room in which most of your employees were milling about, and received nothing but a few murmurs in response. You laughed, not overly bothered. If a certain two redheads were happy to see you, nothing else mattered.

Speaking of the pair, you almost dropped the pizzas as Wanda came barrelling into you, threading her arms around your stomach and latching onto you. She looked at you with wide, shining eyes, biting her lip.

She didn’t seem to care about the boxes and bag in your hands, pushing past them to messily press her lips against yours, her tongue languidly slipping against yours, pulling a groan from your body. Eventually moving back with a smirk, she was obviously very pleased with the effect she had on you. You thought she’d let go off you so you could greet Nat in a similar fashion, but the Sokovian seemed determined to keep her hold on you. Giggles filled the room as you peppered kisses all over her face.

“Awww, did someone miss me whilst I was gone for…” you paused to look down at your watch, “two hours?“

She looked away sheepishly, her eyes landing on your lips again. Her eyelids fluttered at the mere thought of their softness against hers.

“I don’t think I’ve been away from you for that long since… you know.”

The way she was looking at you… a previously tamed fire was suddenly relit inside you. Every urge in your body told you to grab her and pleasure her over and over again.

You wanted nothing more than to run your hands down her body, to lose yourself in the curves of her hips and massage her ass just to hear her whine into your neck… but you were in a room full of people, you hastily reminded yourself.

Your hesitation had made the witch a little concerned, and more so, curious, so she ‘let’ herself listen in on your thoughts, and if the smirk on her face was anything to go by, she was pleasantly surprised.

“Wait until we take down Kingpin, baby… we might need a new bed after tonight,” she whispered seductively, mimicking a moaning noise, leaving your skin burning as you both chuckled.

Nat finally appeared beside the pair of you, leaning in to peck your cheek so Wanda didn’t have to relinquish the strong grip she still had on your torso.

“You bought pizza, detka?” You nodded proudly at her, leaning closer to the table so you could place the boxes down. Wanda realised how difficult she was making it for you to move, but, if the mischievous grin plastered across her face was anything to go by, she didn’t really care. You began dragging your fingers up and down her back, adoring the way her eyes fell closed at the touch.

“What’s in the bag?” Nat pried the item from your grasp, and began excitedly sifting through the clothing inside it, the grin on her face growing with each passing second.

“Did I mention I’m your number one fan?” She bit her lip at your words, her heart swelling until she felt it must be straining against her ribcage. She looked up at you with a gaze so soft, so loving… you heart missed a beat.

“I’ve never been so certain I’m in love with you,” the assassin confirmed, placing the bag down and moving to wrap her hands around your neck and kiss you.

“Can I see?” The witch didn’t seem dissimilar to an impatient child as she spoke, and you had to admit it was adorable. Nat let her hand linger on your shoulder as she moved back, allowing you to look at the witch, the likes of which was still firmly wrapped around you.

“You can see as soon as you let go off me.” Eager as she was, she didn’t move to pull away from you. You put on the sweetest voice you could muster, to ask her again. “Are you going to let me get us some pizza, sweetheart?”

She pouted at you for a few seconds, but her face lit up again when her mind settled on a rather alluring thought.

“Only if you and Tasha feed me it,” she coyly bit her lip.

“I really don’t think that’s half as sexy as you’re making it sound,” came your response.

Her eyebrows furrowed in response, an angry red pooling in her irises that you quickly fought to remove by fixing her with an equally faux-frustrated stare. Her upper lip twitched in amusement, but she didn’t want to back down.

Nat grew bored of waiting for the pair of you and fractiously dragged her hand down your arm before grabbing two boxes of pizza and sauntering off to reclaim her seat on the sofa, a little worried that the ravenous horde of hitmen behind you would run off with the food and leave the three of you starving.

“I can keep this up all day, baby.” Wanda was determined not to back down, and a simple tilt of her head had your knees shaking. Still, you didn’t break eye contact. Instead, you moved closer.

Closer until you could feel her breath on your lips. Sense the heat on her skin. Her hand leeched up your body until she had a hold of your neck, and, with an evil smirk decorating her features, she squeezed. You thought she was about to say something in response, but she merely leaned in and pecked your lips. She scrunched up her nose at you in supposed victory, before letting go off you in favour of holding your hand and grabbing the bag from the floor, and bounding off towards Nat.

You shook your head with a laugh, trying to bury the arousal swirling through your limbs.

The rest of the afternoon was spent wrapped up in the arms of your girlfriends, eating and feeding Wanda pizza (you were right; it wasn’t as sexy as she’d made it sound), and showing them what you’d picked up at the shop. Wanda was enthralled with the ring set, grinning when you offered to share a few with her. Nat seemed to adore the black widow cap; placing it on her head before taking it off and pushing it firmly down on yours, before deciding she wanted to wear it again and switching around. It was bliss.

The small pit of nervousness continually sinking to the bottom of your stomach was alleviated by the easy domesticity the three of you fell into whenever you were alone. It was heaven. One you were more than prepared to fight for.

Kingpin wouldn’t best you for a second time. That was for certain.

Chapter Text

The group was substantially more confident upon the approach to Fisk's building, and it was almost entirely due to the fact they were being led by two Avengers. And you, of course, but you hadn't done such a great job last time, so they probably weren't expecting big things from you.

Still, you were more than happy for your girlfriends to take the lead here. You squeezed Wanda's hand tight in yours before letting go to tighten your suit belt.

"Kill anyone that tries to kill you," came the commanding voice of Natasha Romanoff. She got a few blank looks; her rousing battle speech considerably shorter than your team were used to.

Cruel echoes of "can you really wipe out that much red?" left the Russian unable to see anything but that colour. Redemption hadn't been easy come by with the Americans... or maybe it had just felt that way. The idea that she could turn on the flip of a switch, that she could revert to her 'evil' past in a mere second of irrational thinking… it left her reluctant to fight for them at all.

But with you, she felt none of that. When she stood at the helm of the organisation, your organisation, she felt she had nothing to prove. That no matter what happened, you'd protect her and adore her just the same. So, she felt no need to deliver an inspirational speech; she would lead your team to victory, her girlfriends at her side, and you and Wanda would love her regardless of the outcome. She loaded up her gun with her infamous side-smile brazenly lighting up her face.

For a few moments, it was as if time slowed as she met your eye. A subtle confidence she could tell you had in her... her heart fluttered in her chest. Not caring if anyone was watching she mouthed three words to you, smirking at the way you struggled to maintain the strong eye contact. Fiddling about with your conjured knives, you whispered four words back, praying she could read your lips.

She could.

"I love you too."

The reinforced doors slammed to the floor, and, had any guards been stood there, they would have immediately followed in their journey to the ground with the bullet fire that rained across the room.

You held your hand up when you realised the metal was simply slamming into walls and not any intended targets.

"Don't waste the bullets."

Leading the team through the vast hallway, you came to two separate doors. The Russian slinked past you to the front of the group, and you had an inkling she wanted to take charge, so stepped back and blended into the crowd to let her.

At the crossroads, Nat commanded you and Wanda to take the room to the right and said she would take the room to the left, plus the miniature army that was pretty much tagging along. You only wished you could see both of your girlfriends in action at the same time.

"What the fu-" The armed guard didn't get to finish his sentence before one of your knives slammed into his arm, pinning him to the wall and slicing cleanly through the muscle as if it were hollow. Blood splattered against your face at the force of your movements, and in his last few living moments, he would have been met with your sadistically grinning face, supposedly out of control and entirely... evil.

His body slumped to the floor as you slit his throat, stepping back before his scarlet red blood could coat your super suit too thoroughly.

You turned round slowly, eyes flickering between Kingpin's guards stationed motionlessly outside two large grey unceremonious doors, as if to say: "who's next?"

Before you had the chance to even take down one of the men, they were all hastily hoisted into the air by pulsing red magic, writhing and screaming in pain.

You grinned, shifting on your feet before spinning on your heel and being met face to face with a redhead witch. Simply unable to stop yourself, you grabbed her waist in your hands and pulled her in for a kiss, smirking when she met you with equal force. When you were forced to pull back due to a lack of air, you gently tucked a piece of hair behind her ear.

Her eyes fluttered open, and she clearly attempted to stifle a laugh, at which you raised an eyebrow.

"Baby, you're like covered in blood right now."

Oh. You grinned, pecking her lips.

"I know... I bet I look simply delectable," you replied as she began kissing down your neck, giggling against your skin.

"I bet you'd look even better a little blood drenched, baby," you whispered in her ear as she travelled back up again.

She smirked.

"Oh, really?"

Her fingers beckoned teasingly at one of the flailing guards, her magic trivially floating him towards you like a puppet on a string.

"Kingpin or me, darling?" Wanda asked the man, only a hint of malice in her tone.

"You piece of sh-"

The witch cleanly swiped a dagger from her pocket, one you weren't aware she'd been hiding, and slashed the man's throat open, wincing as his blood spewed out, more than a few specks landing on her.

She turned back round to you, her face impassive.

"Jesus, Wands. I..."

Her blood-dripping head tilted, prompting a less than subtle gulp from you.

"This what you had in mind, dear?"

The corner of her lip curled up into a smug smirk, and you couldn't help but imitate the action.

"When did you get so evil, Miss Maximoff?"

"I think you're a bad influence on me," she giggled, grabbing your hand in hers and swinging it childishly.

"You're damn right I am."

Your hand immediately went for the back of her neck as you pulled her into you, meeting her lips with a passionate charge of energy, sliding your tongue against hers as she expelled small moans into your mouth. Her hands roamed your skin-tight suit, eventually settling on your breasts and squeezing. When she began panting, your hand tugged her hair back, mingling with the scarlet liquid soaking through each strand, and you made for her neck, sucking hard at the tender skin as her jaw slacked and her eyes fell closed.

"You're telling me I've cleared out a whole room and you two have been in here fucking?!"

You chuckled against the Sokovian's skin, before pulling back to meet the eyes of a surprised, but apparently not angry, Russian. Her bright braided hair only looked a little tousled, like she'd been on a pleasurable walk. If it weren't for the way she was quickly reloading her guns, you wouldn't have even guessed she'd just taken down a room of operatives.

"Congratulations, Natalia. You win." Biting your lip with a grin, you watched as her eyes narrowed at the pair of you. "Would you like to claim your prize?"

"And what would my prize be?"

"Two stunning women in their twenties, covered in blood."

"Mhmm." She sauntered towards you, with nothing short of a predatory look in her eye. A single teasing finger was trailed down your front. Then her entire hand was splayed against your stomach, and you tensed. Sharing a grin with Wanda, the assassin leaned forward to whisper in your ear.

"How about you do something about the forty or so men floating about behind us?"

You and Wanda turned on your heel.

"Shit. I forgot they were there."

"Would you mind taking care of them, my love?" Nat was behind Wanda now, speaking into her ear before biting down on her lobe and kissing along the column of the woman's neck.

A simple twiddle of her fingers and every man fell to the floor, lifeless and cold.

You watched Nat's mouth fall open. Of course, everyone knew the witch was powerful, but to see her in action... it was something else entirely.

She fluttered her eyelashes at the assassin, her mouth twisted into a teasing smirk.

If you had to pinpoint one thing you absolutely adored about Nat, it would be the way she blushed, and it was just your luck as you got to see that again today.

You grinned. "The final boss is behind that door, ladies. Wanda and I don't mind taking the lead, but I have a feeling you would be even more up for it than us, Tasha."

Nat's eyes locked on yours, a burning fire laying beneath them. She would step up. She would make you both proud.

She was silent as she slipped through the door. A room barren of all but two people, a palpable silence, a deep-rooted rage. The assassin edged closer to a man with his back turned. A gun slowly being drenched in the sweat leaking from pores coating her skin.

Her two girlfriends followed behind, backup if necessary. But this is the Black Widow we're talking about. Backup wouldn't be necessary.

Harsh flickering lights offered a shaky illumination of the room; low grey ceiling, rough grey carpet, ugly grey walls... you weren’t sure it was even possible to create a space so mundane.

But stood at the far end-

"Ezra?"

You couldn't have kept your mouth shut if you tried.

There they were. Stood at Wilson Fisk's side.

Your heart quickly rose in your throat. They were unharmed; all arrows pointed to an unlikely alliance being formed between the two.

"Ezra, get over here. Right. Now."

They didn't move. You tapped your foot impatiently.

"I'm going to count to three."

"Mum..."

"One."

Still nothing. Your neck twitched.

"Two."

They had the temerity to look you straight in the eyes as you spoke.

"If you make me get to three, then so help me-"

"That's quite enough, Y/N Y/L/N," left the lips of Kingpin, his back disrespectfully remaining in your eyesight. You immediately saw red.

"How fucking dare you. How fucking-"

Wanda quickly grabbed your arm, wrapping hers around you middle to calm you down. You tried to fight against her hold, but she had a good grip and wasn't planning on letting go.

"Let Tasha take care of him,” she husked out. “Then you can lecture Ezra."

Speaking of, the assassin had since made her way over to the man, and quickly pulled a gun to his head.

“Move, and I’ll kill you,” she slurred from behind him, moving to wrap her arm around his neck and trap him in a chokehold. Her handgun nestled firmly against his temple.

“I wouldn’t suggest you do that, Romanov,” he said, his voice irritatingly calm. “I have people everywhere, you wouldn’t want people knowing an Avenger had killed an innocent man-“

“I couldn’t give less of a shit. Get on the ground.” He didn’t move, a little shocked at her aggressive tone.

“I said, get on the fucking ground!”

She released her hold only the slightest amount; she wasn’t taking any chances. Not this time.

He bent his legs as she shoved him down onto the carpet.

“Put your hands above your head,” came a short command from the Russian, and he did as she said, shaking his head as if disappointed.

He tried to speak again, though notably more agitated this time. “The Avengers are supposed to protect the innoc-“

“No. Now’s your time to shut up. I’m talking. You’re going to give me one good reason why I shouldn’t shoot you in the head and leave you here.”

His eyes flitted nervously between the assassin and you, before he settled on you, apparently deciding that you were his best option. Nat had never looked so deranged (nor so hot) so it was his better alternative. You assumed he solved most conflicts through talking. Unluckily for him, the three of you were way past that.

Maybe, maybe you would have spared him. Probably not. But, because of the words that left his lips, you supposed you’d never really know.

“Control your mental patient of a partner.”

Your eyes practically bulged out of your sockets as he insulted Nat, and you immediately went to leap at him, generating two golden knives which you clenched violently in your hands. “Oh, I know you didn’t just fucking-“

You went to charge forward again, but Wanda’s grip was unrelenting. Still. She couldn’t stop the ferocious movement of your arms; one of your glowing daggers left your fingers, going flying through the air and landing, with a sickening squelch, in the man’s stomach.

He grunted as his hands fell to the ground, basically kneeling at Nat’s feet.

“Shit,” you whispered, breaking the shrill silence that had settled.

Wanda pulled you tighter against her, letting her nose rub against your cheek as she spoke. “Natasha’s a little busy right now, darling, why don’t we leave her be?”

There hadn’t been one scenario that you’d been able to deny the witch’s sweet talk, and that empty list wouldn’t be receiving a new item today. As much as you wanted to stay and witness the interaction, this was Nat’s moment. It should be just her and Kingpin. You nodded.

“Take Ezra and wait by the door for me,” she commanded, kissing your cheek.

“Ezra, come here. It’s over.” They hesitated. Bad choice.

“EZRA! Listen to your mother!” They visibly paled as Nat screamed, and instantly did as she said.

Wanda advanced tentatively towards Nat; as attractive as she was in this state, she seemed hopelessly volatile.

“If you need us, shout in your head, baby, I’ll hear you,” Wanda whispered to her, rubbing her hand up and down the assassin’s back in a soothing motion.

With that, she turned on her heel, strode towards you, grabbed your outstretched hand, and led you and Ezra out the room.

“Damn it, you’re weak!” Nat’s mocking voice ripped through your core, and you had half a mind to barge past Wanda and take a seat in the room, but the witch was having none of it. That was the last thing you heard before Wanda closed the door shut. And just like that, you snapped out of your trance.

You grabbed Ezra’s shirt in your hands, shoving them up against the wall as you shouted.

“What the fuck were you thinking?! What the fuck, Ezra?! Your girlfriend is worried sick- I was worried sick, why the fuck did you abandon us like that?! Fucking look at me, Ezra!!”

They’d been avoiding your eyes, but found themselves unable to dodge your piercing gaze with the way you had them trapped against the wall.

“I…”

“You what? Fucking spit it out!”

“I just wanted to be like you!”

Oh. Of course they’d sat something that made you feel guilty.

“I… what?”

Tears began falling down their face in a torrential downpour that only made your stomach sink further with each drop of moisture.

“I wanted to be like you, mum. I’ve been working with Kingpin for years, feeding him just enough information so he’d trust me and eventually I became his second in command! Shooting your girlfriend made him convinced I was loyal to him… I was going to kill him myself, mum! I was going to be like you!”

You didn’t speak. Heavy panting filled the room as you let go of them.

“I… you betrayed me?”

They rolled their eyes, switching the roles entirely when they began gesturing wildly and shouting.

“I betrayed you, so I could betray him, and finally make you fucking proud of me!”

Wait. Hold up one second.

“You think I’m not proud of you?” Your words came out a little choked, and the guilt and hurt must have been etched across your features.

They scoffed.

“What am I supposed to think? You’re never at the organisation, always leaving it to one of the morons on the board to run it, and you never once asked me if I wanted to try! I could have run circles around them, you know I could… I just, I just wanted to be like you.”

Dejected. That was how they sounded. Completely and utterly dejected.

You paused before speaking. You took a deep breath and tried to stop the painful way your heart was clenching at seeing your kid so upset.

“Okay, Z, I get it. But I… I’ve always been proud of you, Ezra. Always. And no matter what, I will always love you. You hear me? Even when I thought you’d completely betrayed me to go work for that dickhead, I still loved you, okay? But now you’ve actually told me why you did it… Ezra, I’ve never been so proud of you.”

They looked up in shock.

“You hear me? I’m so fucking proud of you. I know you would have killed him if… well, if we hadn’t decided to take care of it sooner, but what you did took guts, okay?”

You pulled them into you, running your fingers up and down their back as they shook in your arms. “Let it all out, sweetheart. There you go.”

Wanda met your eye, a soft smile on her lips as she nodded at you, as if to convey that she thought you’d handled that well.

You placed a gentle kiss on Ezra’s head, squeezing them again before pulling back so they could see your face as you spoke again.

“Anytime me, Wands and Nat aren’t at the office, you will be acting CEO, you hear me?” They started crying all over again, and you couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of the situation. “You and Eliza will run the shit out of our company.”

“Our company?” Teary-eyed, they looked up at you with a thoroughly chewed lip being anxiously bitten on. Good god. You’d hardly noticed the nervous wreck you’d turned your kid into. How could you have been so oblivious? Well, that was a question with an answer we’re all aware of. You’d been so wrapped up in Wanda and Nat that you’d left Ezra to themselves entirely, not being there when they needed you most.

You couldn’t rewrite the past, but you would certainly change in the future.

“Yeah. You’ve been there pretty much since the start. I was just being an asshole. It’s yours too. I mean, I built it from the ground up,” both Ezra and Wanda raised an eyebrow as you diverged from your apology, “… but yeah. It’s yours too.”

“Can we all agree this makes me the coolest mum ever?”

“No, baby, that would still be Elastigirl from the Incredibles,” Wanda replied instantly.

“That’s fair.”

Everyone had gathered in the building’s main lobby, not-so-patiently waiting for news on Kingpin’s death, and the mission’s completion. Eliza had immediately broken down at the sight of Ezra, shouting indignantly at them and begging them never to leave again in equal measure whilst you and Wanda watched on, small smirks on your faces.

You rocked back and forth on your heels, anxious for the same reason. Wanda stood at your side, fiddling impulsively with her rings; that was how you knew she was feeling the same way. Placing a hand on the small of her back seemed to sap the majority of that panicked energy away, much to your delight. Her head tilted so your face was in her view, letting her eyelids flutter closed as you pressed a kiss to her forehead.

“Can you check if Tasha is okay, honey?”

She reached forward to brush her pinky finger against yours, her irises developing a scarlet tinge before returning to her usual swirling green.

“She’ll come out when she’s ready. She’s drawing it out. I think she needed this more than we realised.”

Patience is a virtue. Nat would surely be muttering something similar under her breath. Sadly, it wasn’t a quality you could claim you retained.

“Wanda? Can you check again? Is he dead now?”

You looked to Wanda, who eyes flickered red for a few seconds before she turned back to you. A subtle nod, and a twisting of lips.

“Kingpin is dead!”

And soon, just as every mission ended in your twisted little world, your employees began demanding the one thing you would always be thrilled to give out freely.

“Speech! Speech! Speech!”

You waved your hands around excitedly, gesturing that you needed a few minutes first. Your team soon contentedly began talking between themselves, bragging to each other about how they’d been an invaluable member of the group. There was no point stifling a laugh; you practically cackled, earning you a few glares. Wanda and Nat had carried the entire operation, and everyone knew it.

But, now your mind was on a certain witch…

"Wands..."

You laced your arms around her stomach, sliding your hands up and down her body as you pulled her ever closer. She grinned at your closeness.

"Yes, baby?"

"You know how you're a witch and all that?"

She pulled a face.

"Really? I hadn't noticed."

You shook your head as she smirked, leaning forward to peck her nose and wipe that smile off.

"Well, I could kinda use a suit right now. So I look professional in front of everyone."

"Aww, you're going to be my businessman? And Nat and I your trophy wives?"

"Only if you want that, princess." You watched a charming blush light up her face at the term of endearment. Maybe koala would take a back seat for a while. From now on, her pet name was princess.

She placed her hands upon your chest with a mischievous grin, looking at her hands as she spoke, a cockiness radiating from her that you found effortlessly attractive.

"So, what does my CEO want?"

"I'm thinking green velvet suit... white shirt, black tie. Silver necklace with Nat's symbol on... and a red bracelet on each arm that looks like your magic."

She seemed to take time to process what you'd just said, as if the fact that she was yours had only just hit her. Then she looked up at you again, her eyes soft and loving, and leaned forward to meet your lips with a pleasant sigh.

"I love you, Y/N Y/L/N. Every single part of you, I adore. And I always will."

You smiled tenderly, clearly touched at her words.

"Miss Maximoff, if you'll have me, I long to love you everyday for the rest of our lives. To show you how much you mean to me. It felt like I was just drifting from place to place before I met you and Nat... and now I'm still drifting but I know I couldn't care less where I end up, as long as I'm by your side, with Nat and her cocky little smirk on my arm."

The witch laughed and quickly wiped away a traitorous tear that had rolled down her cheek, giggling as you licked the trail it had made.

"You two having fun without me?"

Nat suddenly appeared at the door, leaning against the frame with crossed arms, a confidence not dissimilar to Wanda's tangible in the air around her.

"Not as much as we could have with you."

The Russian barked out a laugh at your save, walking towards the pair of you with her classic smile pulling at her lips.

"Smooth, detka. But you have a team waiting for some sort of speech. And I'm definitely not giving it. They're too terrified of me to actually listen to anything I'm saying."

She didn’t mention Kingpin, and it didn’t seem as though she would. You’d inquire further later. For now, she seemed… free. Happy.

"As they should be, my love."

"They're not so scared of you, so you'll be fine."

She giggled at the offended look on your face, biting her lip temptingly as she watched you.

"I… Did you hear that Wands?!"

"Nope. I heard nothing nor have any opinion."

You turned towards the Sokovian with a raised eyebrow. She shrugged her shoulders. In return, you grabbed her chin between your fingers and kissed her, sucking her bottom lip between yours as you pulled away.

"And what about now, princess?"

"I... nothing. Still nothing. I can give you that suit now, though," she added, hastily changing the subject so as not to become embroiled in a petty spat between you and the Russian.

"Oh, yeah? Go ahead then, witchy."

You held your arms out at your side and closed your eyes theatrically.

Magic coated and dripped from your body, transforming and manipulating into a magnificent dark green suit. The jacket alone would have been extortionate, you were certain. It was effortlessly ostentatious, and you adored it.

Nat wolf whistled once the witch had finished, and an untameable smirk twisted your lips.

"You like it, baby?" You cheekily asked the assassin.

"Mhmm, damn right I do, gorgeous. Wands did an incredible job."

Your eyes followed the path her hands took towards your neck and your hips, both grabbing at as much skin as they could as she tugged you towards her.

"I want to fuck you in this suit, baby..." She whispered against your lips, pretending not to notice as your breathing instantly increased. "I want you looking all powerful as I fuck that cockiness out of you."

You audibly whimpered when her hand squeezed your ass, and both of your girlfriends practically cackled.

"I love you so much, sweetheart," Nat snickered, kissing your cheek as you looked away in embarrassment.

"Yeah, yeah, I have a speech to give."

A smattering of applause brought an end to your speech, and a few gruff cheers left you beaming. It had been a simple talk; you’d riled everyone up by starting a chant and then told everyone to quieten down just to start shouting again. They ate that shit up everytime.

You held your arms out like Leonardo DiCaprio had in Wolf of Wall Street, laughing at the way Wanda and Nat shook their heads at you.

You wiggled your eyebrows at them, and watched Wanda bite her lip. Nat beckoned you over with a single finger, and you were powerless to not obey her every whim.

Shuffling past various men still loudly celebrating, you finally reached your destination, only to find that Nat had wandered off. You raised your eyebrows at Wanda, who merely pointed to the assassin who was currently lecturing Ezra, the latter of which was trying to deliver some kind of argument in response to the Russian, but apparently not getting anywhere. You certainly didn't envy them.

You turned back to Wands with a giggle, wrapping your arms around her middle and pecking her lips.

She smiled at you, an adoring, loving grin, as she traced her hands up and down your body, eventually landing on your neck.

She tugged the tie away from your throat, but didn't loosen the fabric entirely. Instead, she lifted it to your eyesight , and wrapped it around your head, tightening it slightly so the smooth part rested over your forehead, and the knot sat to your side.

"Fuck me... you have no idea how hot you look right now. Nat, get over here, I swear to god."

The assassin finally left your kid alone, but not before quickly hugging them when she was certain no one was looking (she liked the image of a blood-thirsty, non-sympathetic killer, and she wasn’t going to risk that now) and waltzed over with a practically fiendish grin, but stopped in her tracks when she saw you.

"Fucking hell."

You laughed. "Does this mean you both have a tie kink or something?"

Nat looked you up and down again, biting her lip. "I mean..."

Your heart was racing. You turned to Wanda, holding out your hand with a devilish smile.

"Princess, will you join me in making love to the very same woman that brutally murdered Kingpin a few hours ago? And admitted to having some sort of tie kink because you looped it round my head?"

Both women chuckled, and Wanda took your hand.

"Mhmm, you make everything sound so hot, baby."

You winked at the Sokovian. "I try my best."

Chapter Text

“Ezra!”

They looked over to you at hearing their name called, hitting Eliza’s arm to get her attention when they noticed your girlfriends making out without a care in the world; a blood-soaked Wanda having wrapped her legs around Nat’s waist, with the assassin gripping the witch’s ass to stop her slipping.

Ezra and Eliza seemed to find it hilarious.

“I have some stuff to go do, so are you okay if I leave you with Eliza? You can make sure everyone gets back to the organisation, yeah?”

“When you say something to do…” Ezra started.

“You really mean someone, huh? Or two someones?” And Eliza finished.

You sighed, shaking your head.

“I… I’ll see you both later.”

The drive back to the compound was something else; you were certain the car alone could have been fuelled by the mere tension pulsing through the confined space. Wanda was driving, incredibly interested in the actions of other people behind the wheel in an effort to distract from the burning heat between her thighs, only increasing tenfold when Nat’s raspy voice sounded from the back of the car. She was asking something trivial about the radio station, which the witch quickly sought to amend, albeit with shaky hands.

Crumpled suit fabric, that you were certain would haunt a fashion designer forever, cuddled against your frame; you positioned yourself resting your body against the car door so you could watch both of your girlfriends, eyes flickering between the pair. They wore matching blank expressions. Guess the ‘spy’ training from the Avengers paid off. If you hadn’t known any better, you would have thought the three of you had had a fight, not instead that you were merely attempting to disguise arousal. You would have climbed atop Nat’s lap and happily let her stick her tongue down your throat... but then Wanda would probably feel a little left out. And you didn’t want to upset the woman who was driving, for multiple reasons, one being... the fact she was driving.

“Red light, Wands.”

Her nose wrinkled up in annoyance as you warned her about the traffic light coming up. “I know, I saw it.”

No witty remark left your lips. You met the assassin’s eye in the back of the car. She shook her head, as in: ‘don’t piss her off'.

You had to make the witch smile again. Shit.

“We should do this again sometime, you know.”

No one said anything. You took that as an invitation to continue talking. There was one sure-fire way to win them over every time. You certainly didn’t enjoy it much though.

“I couldn’t have done that without the pair of you.” You spoke quietly, a little embarrassed to admit the obvious.

Wanda’s eyes grew soft as she looked over at you for half a second before her gaze flitted back to the road ahead.

“We’re well aware, sweetheart.”

Oh. Alright then.

“But I wouldn’t have wanted to if you weren’t there.”

All control over your body was thrown out the window as she rubbed your clothed thigh with gentle fingers. Gulping back excess saliva and poorly fighting against the racing of your heart within your chest, you awkwardly cleared your throat and looked out the window, missing Wanda’s little smirk.

It wasn’t long before the three of you arrived back at the compound. Met by brisk air, you had barely had time to think about the coldness slowly seeping into your bones when a blue and gold striped scarf appeared around your neck. You looked up to see a similar black and red version which Nat was hugging into herself, and a red and gold scarf was magicked out of thin air to sit on Wanda’s shoulders.

You grinned, grabbing Nat’s hand and leading her towards the building. Her and Wanda laughed about something from behind you, and the mere sound warmed you up entirely.

“As ravishing as you look covered in blood… I’m not sure it’s that practical, princess.”

The witch caught sight of herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, and you had the pleasure of watching her raw reaction upon seeing herself in such a state; eyebrows raising, a dropped bottom lip, something of a prideful glint steadily growing in her eyes.

Not so much as flinching when your arms wrapped around her from behind, she hummed at the comforting feeling spreading through her abdomen as your grip tightened. The way her heart exploded whenever you or Nat simply held her... she'd never been so certain of what love is.

Careful not to disturb your hold of her, she theatrically snapped her fingers, and the only word to describe her now was pristine. Not a single hair out of place, the blood had dissipated into thin air under the command of her magic, her radiant eyes once again the visual point you were immediately drawn to.

She took off her scarf and deposited it on the side next to yours and Nat’s.

Speaking of the assassin...

“Where did Tasha say she was running off to?”

“The kitchen, sweetheart,” Wanda replied with a gentle squeeze of your hand. “She went to make some popcorn, I think.”

“Popcorn?!”

The witch shook her head with a grin.

“You know what she’s like.”

“Yeah,” you whispered, burying your nose in Wanda's devastatingly soft hair. “When I say I adore that woman with every fibre of my being... I mean that. And you too, my gorgeous little witch.”

The woman in question finally arrived back upstairs five minutes later, a bowl of popcorn in hand as she seated herself down on the bed.

Wanda giggled, sprawling across the mattress next to her and letting her girlfriend delicately pop pieces of popcorn in her mouth.

You collapsed on the other side of the witch, grabbing a few pieces of popcorn from the bowl, pulling a face when Nat swatted your hand away with a giggle.

“This is my popcorn. You two make out or something whilst I watch.”

You and Wanda wore matching unimpressed looks as you stared back at the Russian.

“I’m allowed to be tired sometimes,” she mumbled, her eyes falling to the popcorn.

The pair of you knew how difficult it was for Nat to admit defeat in any way, so for her to let on that she was a little tired from the mission and wanted to wait and regain energy, despite the fact that such was a regular human reaction, was a massive step for her, and you immediately grabbed her hand. Your thumb caressed the skin of the woman's knuckles; a little rough and coarse, a shining display of her commitment to her work.

“Whatever you want, baby, just...” Her head darted back up. “Leave me and Wands a piece. We can fight over it like otters or something.”

A sound of disgust came from Wanda. “Speak for yourself. Otters. That’s incredible.”

Half a mind to throw your head back and laugh until you were wheezing, you instead reached forward to take her face in your fingertips, and kiss the tip of her nose before she could turn away with a scowl.

“I’d still love you if you were an otter.”

She clearly had no idea how to react to that; simultaneously offended and charmed. Using her moment of confusion to your advantage, you climbed on top of the witch as she squealed, trapping her between your thighs. Letting your torso rest atop Wanda’s and pushing her further into the bed, you pressed your lips against hers as passionately as you could, trying your best to convey the complete adoration and admiration you held for her. Equal fervour had her sucking your bottom lip into her mouth, biting down and grinning when you groaned.

In an attempt to regain control, you pulled back, grabbing at the sheets bundled up around her head to hold you up. The feeling of nimble fingers gripping the front of your shirt almost made you surrender control entirely, but you held on. By a thread.

“Out there you might be the most powerful witch in the world-“

“The universe,” she whispered, giggling at the irritated look on your face at the interruption.

“The most powerful witch in the universe, whatever, but in here, what are you, baby?”

Her eyebrows furrowed as she searched your eyes for an answer.

“Your dirty little slut?” She bit her lip coyly.

You chuckled, leaning in to peck her nose.

“I mean, I was thinking more along the lines of my annoying brat... but that works too.”

A crunch from next to you snapped you out of the trance Wanda had you under. You turned to see Nat popping another piece of popcorn into her mouth.

“Enjoying the show, sweetheart?”

She took a handful and stuffed them in her mouth, leaving you and Wanda laughing at the way her cheeks expanded like a chipmunk.

You leaned forward to peck her lips, humming at the taste of sweetness still coating them from the confectionary she was happily munching on.

Gentle hands thumbing at the buttons of your shirt to remove the garment dragged you back to the Sokovian laying below you. Letting yourself sink into her touch was nothing if not suffocating; the pads of her fingers grazing against the valley of your breasts made your breath stop.

She was quick to tug your shirt over your shoulders, leaning up and dragging her lips teasingly down your neck as her hands grappled with the thin material, throwing it to the side with a giggle and collapsing back onto the bed. Her fingers tangled through your hair to drag you down with her, rescinding any power she had over the passionate kiss almost immediately to let you slip your tongue in her mouth.

She felt your core begin to grind against her stomach and couldn’t help but whimper at the thought of you using her to get off.

No longer content with tracing the curves of her body with clothes upon her, you began roaming her frame for some sort of zip or button trail, anything-

“Wands, how do I get this off you?!”

The witch only giggled at your frustrations, wiggling her fingers, and leaving her sprawled in simply a matching red bra and panty set.

“All you had to do was ask, baby,” she smirked, fixed on the way your eyes couldn’t help but dart to her breasts as soon as they were partially revealed.

Confusion was evident on her features as you suddenly pulled back and gestured for her to move her legs so you could sit cross-legged in front of her. Under your silent instruction, she brought her legs in on herself, resting back on her elbows so she could watch whatever you were doing.

“Can I try something, koala?”

The witch nodded hesitantly; she trusted you but the uneasy fiddling she was doing showed she had no idea what was coming.

Moving so you were knelt in front of her, you held both hands out in front of the witch, palms facing her, and let your eyes fall closed as you concentrated. A myriad of golden strands emerged from your outstretched hands, twisting and transforming into a unrecognisable shape. Wanda and Nat watched with baited breath.

A hiss suddenly erupted from the cosmic energy, and Wanda darted back against the bed, leaning as far back into the headboard as possible. Your eyes flitted open and you offered her a reassuring smile, and that seemed to calm her down.

The gold tendrils kept growing, lengthening into something more recognisable.

“Oh my god. You can make snakes?!”

Your upper lip curled into a smirk as Nat exclaimed. Wanda didn’t look as thrilled, more terrified than anything.

“They won’t hurt you,” you quickly reassured her. “I’m in control of them.”

The viridescent snakes edged closer to the witch, hovering just above her skin as they slithered through air.

“I’ve been practising. Do you trust me, Wanda?”

The Sokovian’s breathing had picked up significantly, and her bottom lip had long since detached from her top lip to allow ragged breaths to fall. Still. She loved you.

“Always.”

Then the snakes settled down on her skin. Her entire body tensed at the contact, and she looked as though she were about to cry. You hadn’t even had the opportunity to open your mouth and tell her it was her choice whether or not you continued, before she shouted her order.

“Don’t you dare stop, Y/N. It’s just a few snakes. I’m not even scared of snakes.”

That last part seemed to be more for herself than for you.

The golden reptiles continued their journey up her stomach, through the valley of her breasts and over the small part of her bra, until she was face to face with them.

Her fear only tripled as they hissed and writhed about on top of her, snaking closer and closer to her with each passing second.

And then they moved away from her face, and slithered towards her arms instead. Not far from caressing the smooth skin as you usually loved, they nuzzled their heads against her in a way that was suspiciously comforting.

“Can you feel what they feel?” She whispered, desperate to know if your powers shared some similarities to hers.

You nodded, pride etched into your features by now. One of the snakes licked along her arm with their quivering tongue, and she giggled, now knowing what she knew. No wonder you were smiling so much.

“Put your arms up, Wands. You’ve been so good for me, just put your arms above your head now.”

The Sokovian, a little wary of what you were planning on doing, did as you asked, moving her arms slowly so as not to disturb your little friends. They kept a fairly strong grip around her forearms, wrapping around her skin and slowly tightening.

When they reached her wrists, you repositioned yourself so you were cross-legged once again, and closed your eyes, as if in deep concentration.

Wanda looked to Nat to see if she had any idea what was going on, but the assassin appeared none the wiser as she popped another piece of popcorn into her mouth.

You grunted in your exertion of effort, desperately focusing on your powers and pushing them to their limits. When you were completely and utterly drained, feeling the last strands of energy leak from your palms, you finally let your eyes open, panting in a way that mirrored the motion of your chest rising and falling.

Your girlfriends looked at you with raised eyebrows. You grinned, pointing to Wanda’s hands.

Which were now bound to the bed by thick, brown rope.

The shock written all over their faces only encouraged the smirk you’d taken on.

“But you can’t-“

“How did you-“

“I told you I’d been practising,” you interrupted, chuckling at the impressed looks you were still receiving. “I think being in the coma for so long actually helped.” They both grimaced at the memory. “Genuinely though, I think it did something to my powers. I feel so much stronger now. Like... I shouldn’t have been able to make those ropes. That defies the laws of everything, right? I can only manipulate cosmic energy, not completely rewrite it into something new, right?” Two simultaneous nods, enraptured. “But what if I harnessed that energy in a different way? Instead of using it externally and moulding it into different objects, what if I took it inside me?” Nat smirked at the innuendo, you shot her a glare. “And when that cosmic energy is actually inside me... I can feel it running through me, you know, it’s like this palpable thing... that’s when I can pretty much rewrite reality, like you, Wands. Granted it takes a lot more of my energy to do so, and I need to practise a lot more... but, well, I can make ropes.”

“So you figured out you can rewrite reality because you’re a kinky little shit?” Nat threw her head forward as she laughed, practically burying her face in the popcorn bucket.

Wanda giggled too, although still a little disgruntled at finding herself tied up. You clutched at your chest, pretending to be offended, but nodded guiltily all the same.

“I just thought we could have some fun with it,” you mumbled. Within milliseconds you felt fingers sliding under your chin and lifting your face up to meet Nat’s beautiful side-smile.

“I think it’s incredible, detka. And seeing Wands all tied up... maybe I’m not so tired after all.”

Before you even had a chance to respond, the assassin had reached over the side of the bed, deposited the bowl of popcorn, and pulled out a jet black strap; she was now tugging her action suit down her body.

“Oh, so now you’re fucking Wands? I was the one that-“

“Shh, detka,” she patronised with a smirk, laughing at your irritation. “You can still be in charge… I’ll just do the work now.”

Suit completely removed and now discarded on the floor, Nat was practically giggling and swinging her legs in glee as she slipped her panties off and tied the strap around her hips.

You rolled your eyes. “Fine.”

Seeing Wanda fiddling with the ropes in a rather lacklustre attempt to undo them lifted your spirits.

“You know your safe word, baby. Use it if you have to, you hear me?”

“Mhmm,” she hummed through a bitten lip, now having taken to watching Nat prepare.

“Wait, Nat…” The assassin looked at you but carried on fiddling with the strap. “You’re going to work her up first, right? She’s dripping but still,” you ran your fingers through Wanda’s folds as you pushed her panties to the side, marvelling at the juices that appeared on your digits. Her mouth fell open as you cleaned your fingers off on her stomach, the dirtiness of the action making her push her thighs together.

“I wasn’t going to but now that you say it…” Nat’s smirk was deadly. “You gagging on my strap should get her nice and wet, I’m sure.”

“Wait, what?!”

Before you had a chance to protest, the Russian’s hand was in your hair and was tugging you towards her heat, forcefully enough that you had to fight back a moan, but gentle enough that you could easily wriggle out of her grip if you were uncomfortable. And whilst you wouldn’t admit it, choking on Nat’s makeshift dick wasn’t something you’d ever say no to.

Tears were immediately forced from your eyes as she only managed to push you down halfway before meeting resistance.

“Come on, detka, you’re supposed to be giving Wands a show. You can do a little better than that.”

Her hand yanked you back before shoving you mercilessly down again. The gags leaving your mouth were nothing short of mortifying, but you supposed Nat must have been enjoying them; her hips repeatedly bucked up into your mouth in a way she seemed unable to control.

“Are you seeing this, Wands? She pretends to be this dominant business woman in front of all those men but she’s quite happy whoring herself out-“

The Russian stopped as you fought against her grip to get off her, coughing and spluttering in an entirely undignified way as the two women merely smirked at you.

“Okay, that’s enough of that.”

Your hands rose to soothe your now aching throat, ignoring the entertained glint in Nat’s eye as she moved closer to you, speaking so patronisingly you weren’t sure whether you wanted to laugh or cry.

“You’ve forgotten how to suck my dick properly, haven’t you, sweetheart? Remember when you used to be good for me? For daddy?”

Rising to her eye level and fixing her with a stern glare… was a bad idea. This is Natasha Romanoff we’re talking about. How you were ever expecting to win a staring contest with her was beyond you.

Scratching your neck as you looked away, you shook your head good-humouredly.

“It’s funny that a minute ago ‘daddy’ was too exhausted to even-“

“Shhh, detka, you’re embarrassing yourself.”

And that was the breaking point.

Biting your lip to stop yourself giggling, you threw the assassin back and immediately climbed on top of her, silencing her with your mouth crashing against hers. She didn’t put up much of a fight.

The presence of the toy rubbing against your leg only made you more desperate for the assassin to fuck you hard, but you had to retain some sort of power. You supposed it was expected when you date two of the most dominating women in the world… but you didn’t feel like being submissive for them today.

With your hands digging into the assassin’s collarbones to prevent her following your movements, you raised your head, looking down at Nat with a steely determination. And a smirk. Always with a smirk.

You wouldn’t be able to get your own suit off without removing your hands from the Russian so -

“Wands, would you mind…?”

A raised eyebrow later, the suit had disappeared from your body and now presented itself on a chair on the other side of the room. You grinned at her, tilting your head in thanks.

Lowering a hand down your body, you kept your eyes steadily on Nat’s face as you slid your fingers inside your panties. A groan left your lips as your fingertips skirted against your clit, and neither woman looked particularly incentivised to stop you.

Playing with the sopping flesh between your legs whilst they watched, to some, would have been a downright horrifying and embarrassing experience, one that permanently damaged their confidence. To you, their silent captivation only enhanced it.

As soon as you became desperate enough to push your fingers inside yourself, you begrudgingly removed your panties from your body, lifting your hips, repositioning Nat’s strap as you did so.

She finally spoke: “Now that’s how you put on a show, detka.”

Chuckling at her irritating attempt at humour, you dragged the toy up and down your slit before raising yourself to your knees and positioning it below you.

Deep eye contact between you and the Sokovian as you slowly sank down onto the strap left you both reeling. Even Nat groaned, granted because the toy was moving deliciously against her clit.

Leaning forward and resting your hands atop her clothed breasts, you began lifting and lowering your hips with steadily increasing speed, feeling the entirety of the strap leave before being pushed inside you again. The feeling was incredible.

“I wanna play with your tits, Nat, take your bra off.” The command was not to be argued with. She quickly reached around her back to undo the latch before tugging off the fabric, a marvellous feat in itself.

You groaned as you smashed your hips down even harder against hers at the sight of the skin being unveiled, her breasts perfectly sized and oh-so-soft against your fingers.

You could have sworn you heard Wanda whine as you took one of the assassin’s erect nipples between your lips, massaging the other breast in your palm as you suckled and drew your tongue across the flesh in lavish, sweeping strokes.

Although you’d prevented Nat from sitting up, you hadn’t stopped the movement of her arms. She decided at that precise moment she’d put that fact to good use, placing a steady hand on your lower stomach and teasing your clit with her thumb.

“Oh, Nat! Fuck, that’s so good… don’t stop, baby…”

She kept going as you asked, until you were about to finish. Embarrassingly soon. But who could blame you?

“Fuck… just there… fuck!”

Stuttering hips left you unable to keep fuelling your high, but thankfully Nat seemed to realise this and rubbed tighter and faster circles against you as you cried out. When you finally came down, you had half a mind to simply collapse against the Russian and snuggle into her neck as her arms wrapped around you and gently stroked up and down your back…

You looked to Wanda. A very sexually frustrated witch was waiting for you.

Something between a moan and a grunt filled the room as you climbed off the strap, determined not to let a wince tug at your features.

Placing a small thank-you kiss upon Nat’s lips, you sat down on your knees next to her and traced three small words across her stomach with your fingertips. Her smile grew.

Grabbing her hand, you crawled over to Wanda’s side, doing your best not to laugh at the neediness etched all over the woman’s face. You cupped her face in your warm palms, rubbing your thumbs over her cheekbones with such softness that she could have been made of porcelain.

“Do you think she’s worked up enough now, Nat?”

The way you talked about her as though she wasn’t even in the room with the pair of you… it turned her on no end, and she very much disliked it. She narrowed her eyes at you.

Nat had, meanwhile, been depositing lazy kisses up and down the Sokovian’s thighs, nipping at the tender skin occasionally simply to be graced with the sound of Wanda’s impatient whimpers.

“Yeah, she’s desperate now.”

“Fuck her hard, Tash. She needs it. Look at her,” you chuckled, taking her jaw in your hand and stroking the searing hot skin. “You’re not allowed to come, baby. That’s my one rule, you hear me?”

An irritated nod. The three of you knew she’d break it. But it was still entertaining to see her agree like she wouldn’t completely desecrate said rule.

Every action was taken in a slow, drawn-out fashion. Nat moved slowly as she positioned herself so she could please the witch, deep, penetrating eye contract between the two almost making you feel as though you were intruding on something.

The assassin’s hand wrapped around the toy and moved up and down in a jerking motion, the near unnoticeable strain tugging at the tiny wrinkles around her eyes alluding to the pleasure she got from the action, despite the appendage not being physically attached to her body.

It wasn’t half bad to watch, either.

The pure carnal groans that filled the room as Nat finally eased the toy in Wanda’s tight cunt were nothing short of ungodly. You had the fleeting thought of simply slipping a hand down your own body to tame the reignited arousal throbbing on your clit. Fleeting because you wouldn’t miss out on the opportunity to antagonise your usually dominant girlfriend anymore.

Your hand instead ventured to Wanda’s chest, fingers delicately walking up her body, passing her ever-so-elegant collarbones, and resting around her neck. Her eyes flitted to yours.

A subtle squeeze and smirk. She bit her lip.

Nat’s hips began rocking against the witch’s. The strokes were slow, and you admired the assassin’s self-restraint. But they were deep too, slamming into Wanda’s g-spot each time.

Wanton moans soon filled the intimate atmosphere encompassing the three of you, Wanda’s face screwing up in pleasure as Nat fucked her slow. Using the grip on her neck to pull her towards you, you languidly pressed your lips against the Sokovian’s. They were so soft. Always so, delightfully soft.

Her bottom lip was easily sucked between yours, a pleased hum interrupting the steady stream of moans still flowing out into the room.

Nat’s pace remained slow but that didn’t mean that Wanda had the capacity to meet your kisses with equal passion for very long. You sought out the supple skin of her breasts instead.

It was then that the witch really let herself go; whining as you nuzzled against the sensitive skin, sucking hickeys and feeling her arch into your warmth.

When Wanda’s breath grew more laboured than usual, when each breath came from a place deep within her diaphragm and racked her ribcage; when her eyes squeezed tightly shut and her head flew back against the pillows; when her hips stuttered wildly, her body stuck in a state of psychological paradox, simultaneously wanting less to prolong the deeply pleasurable feeling, and wanting more, to tip into one so much more intense – that’s how you knew Wanda Maximoff was close to orgasm.

You pulled back from your position atop her chest to finally break the sexually charged dialogue-silence.

“Does my sweet princess wanna come?”

“Please… I can’t take it anymore,” she replied, breathless. You chuckled, eyes darting between each of the various tells only being made more and more evident across her body.

“But I thought you were the most powerful being in the universe, baby, what happened to that, hmm?”

“I… Please!”

“Remember when I said you’d be punished if you came without permission?” You said with a lopsided smirk, snaking a hand down her body to toy ruthlessly with her clit. There was no way she’d be able to hold it. And the unfolding panic on the witch’s face demonstrated she’d just realised that.

“Wait… I can’t hold it- please let me come! Tasha, tell her, please!”

The assassin merely chuckled, only a little out of breath as she continued slamming her hips against the Sokovian’s.

You leaned down to whisper in Wanda’s ear: “Don’t you dare come, baby.”

And two seconds later, with a guttural scream, the witch fell apart; the motions of your fingers against her clit and Nat’s toy repeatedly hitting her g-spot sending her spiralling into orgasm. Her body spasmed with the intensity of the feeling, her head flying back into the pillow as her back arched near-painfully. A constricting throat left her unable to cry out as she so desperately needed to, so she held her breath, her chest doing its very best to prevent rising and falling at incredibly high speed as her breasts bounced deliciously. When it didn’t seem as though Wanda was coming down from her high anytime soon, Nat kept up her speed, the grip of her fingers on the Sokovian’s hips marking a deep red.

The ephemeral contuined rubbing of small circles against her clit ended when the witch whined of oversensitivity, and, not wanting to hurt her (just yet, anyway), you took to stroking the skin of her lower stomach instead, eventually splaying your entire hand out across her waist.

You placed a gentle kiss upon her forehead as she began gaining her breathing back, panting rising again when Nat pulled out of her.

The air felt thick, albeit rather calm given the way Wanda’s body seemed particularly stress-free. But she had broken the rule... so that serenity would soon be ripped away. For that reason, she savoured the tranquillity whilst she could. You didn’t seem willing to hold back during a punishment.

Nimble fingers of your own began untangling the rope binding Wanda’s wrists, caressing the skin in an attempt to ease the burning sensation she was certainly feeling.

Nat moved along to the headboard to rest her body against it, grabbing Wanda by the waist and seating her atop her lap. The Sokovian initially attempted to wiggle away, before remembering that she was dealing with an assassin, then subsequently gave up.

She shivered at the silence that had taken hold again. Your eyes had watched her move to perch precariously on Nat’s thigh, but still you hadn’t spoken. Until now.

“What was the one thing I told you not to do, my sweet, sweet darling?” You asked her with a beaming smile, practically bursting with glee at having the possibility of punishing the witch for her misbehaviour.

She met your eyes fiercely.

“You told me not to come, which was incredibly unfair because-“

You silenced her with a single finger against her lips.

“I don’t remember asking for excuses. You broke my one rule, Wands. And what happens when we break rules, my beautiful little witch?”

She looked down, obviously a little embarrassed.

“Punishment,” she mumbled under her breath, praying you would take pity on her and simply dole out whatever you thought suitable and then let her finish again.

“If I barely heard that, there’s no way Y/N heard that,” Nat said, fighting to keep the witch firmly in her hold and resettling her on her lap. “Try again, gorgeous.”

“I said punishment, happy?” Wanda snapped. Arousal practically bubbled through your body. Seeing the Sokovian annoyed was a major turn-on, surely she knew that by now?

“More than happy, baby. Overjoyed.” You leaned in and pressed a kiss against her neck, sucking the burning skin between your lips and letting it graze against your teeth. “Elated.” Another hickey was quickly made visible at the base of her neck. “Delighted.” This time you made straight for her pulse point, revelling in the equally pained and pleasured moan that filled the room as you did.

You pulled back when you figured out how you wanted to do this.

“So, what’s the thing you least enjoy in the bedroom?”

Her eyebrows narrowed, before the little crinkle in her forehead smoothened out. Her reply left her lips sultrily.

“I enjoy everything.”

“Mhmm, you think you’re smart, huh?”

She nodded, a sly grin on her lips.

“Well, if you enjoy everything, I guess we just take everything away. What do you think, Tasha?”

The look of utter horror on Wanda’s face... you deserved an Oscar for not simultaneously laughing and trying to comfort her.

“Great idea,” Nat simply replied, sucking her own trail of hickeys along Wanda’s neck. “We can go back to me being dominant then.”

“Don’t pretend you don’t love it when I take charge, baby.”

It wasn’t long before the witch found herself trapped in a similar position as before; hands bound to the headboard and forced to watch you and Nat pleasure each other again.

She watched with a sullen glare as the pair of you decided now was the optimal time to try out various different sex positions. Neither of you were particularly thrilled at being the bottom, because you both wanted to dominate the other... so there was a ridiculous amount of teasing and foreplay. Wanda only disapproved because she wished she was taking part in it.

After a lot of deliberation, it was your turn to wear the strap, and you finally sought revenge for Nat’s earlier actions.

“Tasha, if you suck my strap, I’ll fuck you so good you’ll feel it next week.”

The laugh you received in response was mildly irritating.

“You wouldn’t even know how to fuck me that good.”

“Shame I wasn’t asking then.” Your hand went to her neck and you shoved her down on the toy, pushing her down until... she took the whole toy down her throat. Typical. Of course she had no gag reflex.

She gracefully pulled herself back up when you sighed in defeat.

“There are some things I’m just better at than you. I’m sorry, detka.”

“No, you’re not.”

“No, I’m not,” she replied with a smirk, tugging on your hair to pull you towards her and kiss you. She effortlessly dominated the embrace, using her tongue to compel you into a submissive mess; the sloppiness of the kiss everything you wanted and more. “How about you ride Wan’s face to make you feel better?”

The Sokovian’s ears perked up at that. It had been an hour and thirteen minutes (yes, she’d been timing it) since either of you had touched her, and she was swiftly sailing past the point of agitation.

“If you ride my face, are you going to let me sit on yours?”

You considered it.

“Do you think you’ve been punished enough yet, darling?”

Now she was angry. “For what?! What exactly did I do that warranted the silent treatment for a solid hour?! I thought you’d spank me or something and that would be the end of it but instead you’ve dragged this out is much I’m practically in physical pain!”

God. Seeing the witch this worked up was always a treat.

“So, what I got from that is that you want me to spank you? That can be arranged, baby.”

Nat had already undone the woman’s ties before she could complain further, and was now manhandling her onto her front, moving her so her ass pressed up against your hips.

“Why don’t you have the first hit, Tasha?”

“It would be my honour.” She brought her hand swiftly down against the Sokovian’s ass, grinning as Wanda yelped, not expecting the severity of the hit.

“If you tell me that you belong to Tasha and I, that you’ll always be a dumb little baby for us two... that’s when we’ll stop, princess.”

You lined up the strap, still firmly around your waist, with the witch’s entrance, dragging the toy teasingly up and down her slit.

Just as she appeared to settle into the pleasure she’d been denied so long, your hand slapped her ass with unrelenting strength.You smirked as she cried out again.

“You’re dripping, baby... does this turn you on? Me and Tasha taking turns to spank your pretty ass black and blue?”

As if on command, Nat hit her again, grinning as Wanda’s face screwed up in pain.

You went to take your turn, but thrust your hips forward at the same time, burying the strap inside the witch’s tight walls. The scream that filled the room could surely be heard outside.

“You liked that, huh, Wands?”

Not expecting an intelligible answer, you began pumping your hips against her, grabbing a hold of her waist and pulling her back against you with every thrust.

Groans left your lips as you watched the skin of her ass ripple with your strokes, pounding even harder into her as Nat spanked her again and a loud wail left her throat.

You watched with a smirk whilst Nat forced her head down against the bed, making her turn to the side in order to breathe.

“I don’t think you want us to stop, do you, sweetheart? You like being treated like a dirty little slut, huh?”

You picked up the pace, desperate to hear the sounds Wanda made when she was getting fucked good, and you certainly got your wish.

The Russian had entirely taken over the spanking by now, allowing you to focus on slamming your hips against Wanda’s harder and faster. You didn’t know about the Sokovian, but you were already unbearably close.

Slipping a hand down her body to toy with her clit gifted you with a moan the loudest you’d ever heard the witch let escape, and you hoped that the rooms weren’t soundproof so everyone could hear how the most powerful woman in the universe was getting her brains fucked out by you.

“Are you close, baby? You can come as much as you want this time, but I won’t be stopping until I finish too, you hear me?”

There wasn’t much of a response, but she would have sent a telepathic message if it was too much.

It only took a few more strokes for the witch to finally tumble over the edge. She practically exploded against you; juices dripping down her thighs as she screamed in pleasure.

You kept going as you’d promised, not quite at your own release yet. Nat smashed her hand down against Wanda’s ass again, moaning herself as reached her own self-inflicted climax.

It was more difficult fucking the Sokovian because of the way her walls had tightened around you when she came, but you knew you only needed a little more...

Wanda came again as you did, tears springing from her eyes at the intensity of the feeling.

Pleasure surged through your veins, the erotic situation having reached its summit in your core.

A small laugh left your lips as you came down, your mind suddenly landing upon the fortune you’d landed yourself in meeting the two women on the bed beside you.

Wanda whined as your body shook ever so little, the toy still inside her now more painful than she could deal with. Rubbing your hand along the red-hot skin of her back, you attempted to soothe her as you slowly pulled out again, whispering sweet nothings in between kisses along her shoulders.

“You’re perfect, baby… so pretty, so beautiful… you did so well for me and Tasha… so well, sweetheart.”

The strap was discarded on the floor, long forgotten about as Wanda fell into your arms, her head rolling back and resting upon your body. You felt her place lazy kisses across your collarbone as you pressed one of your own to her forehead.

You’d be lying if you said you weren’t willing to go a few more rounds with her and Nat… but the witch looked utterly blissed out and ready to cuddle. Catching Nat’s eye with a bit lip, she seemed to get the message. The assassin began rearranging pillows to make something of a cuddle fortress, and you supposed the sight was almost laughable.

She crashed down in the middle of them with a grin, stretching her arms out so the pair of you could snuggle into her. Gently guiding Wanda towards her, your heart threatened to thump out of your chest at the sight of the Sokovian’s body arching seamlessly into Nat’s, her arms lacing around her stomach as she let her eyes fall closed at the comfort the woman’s embrace brought her.

Running off to the bathroom to grab a washcloth had to be one of the quickest activities of your life; you were back on the bed in no time.

Wanda allowed you to stroke between her legs in what became a surprisingly intimate act when her eyes fluttered open to meet yours. She scrunched her nose up, and you could only giggle in adoration.

You went to repeat the process with Nat but she seemed perfectly happy to take care of herself, passing you back the now dirty cloth with a smirk once she was finished. A surrendering chuckle filled the room before you pecked her lips.

Another hasty trip to the bathroom and then the drawers to find three pairs of panties, and then you finally cuddled into Nat’s side, leaving yourself face to face with Wanda. She leaned forward to kiss you, and you felt her smile against your lips.

Hums of contentment soon filled the room as the three of you relaxed. Had you been less drowsy, you may have taken the time to marvel at the smoothness of Nat’s skin, but for now, you settled for simply nuzzling against her, throwing a leg over her body and trying to move increasingly closer to her. No matter how close you were, you were never close enough.

Just before small snores could sound, you popped your head up to speak, a few words laying on your chest that you simply had to expel.

“As cliché as it may sound… I adore the pair of you with my entire heart.”

Chapter Text

It was only a few days later, following the move of your girlfriends’ possessions to your penthouse flat, that Nat decided she was quickly growing bored of sitting around and doing little but watching TV, and came to you with a request to teach the new recruits. Of which you’d immediately agreed. Ezra was glad to have the help.

The assassin wasted no time in rearranging the gym/training area to the considered image she had in her mind, dragging Wanda along with her to manoeuvre the equipment with her magic. The witch had decided to do so… if Nat relinquished her turn to choose the movie that night. As adorable as it was watching the Russian recite the characters’ lines from memory, sitting through the same five films whenever she was granted the opportunity to choose… it grew a little draining. There’s only so many times one can laugh at the corny jokes in James Bond films.

So, that’s where Nat had headed off to bright and early today, excited to beat up a room full of people. With the intention of furthering their training, of course.

Given the board members had all settled down a little since Kingpin’s elimination, you’d decided to give yourself the day off. The first half of which was happily spent in bed with your witch.

Wanda rolled over with a grin to cuddle into you from behind, squeezing your stomach. She didn’t speak as her hands slowly glided across your clothed torso, tugging you closer to her front.

It didn’t take long for her breathing to become laboured. Her hands ventured under your (Nat’s) hoodie, nails dragging lightly across your skin to work you up. You didn’t move to stop her, quite content to relax into her touch, nor did you speak even after she began groping your breasts.

The witch was practically panting by this point, thrusting her hips up and down for any semblance of friction. You knew she wouldn’t go any further without your express permission… so you kept quiet, smirking to yourself as you felt her actions grow more desperate.

“Baby, I know you’re awake,” she whined into your shoulder. “I need you, right now.”

You didn’t respond, pretending to snore.

The Sokovian all but started crying as you attempted to conceal your laughter. Attempted being the crucial word here, because you failed.

Wanda wasn’t too pleased.

“Well, if you don’t want to fuck mommy, I guess she’ll have to go take care of herself in the shower.”

Still, you made no move to challenge her.

The woman groaned before rising from the bed and heading to the bathroom as she’d said, smirking to herself when she heard your footsteps follow behind her.

After twenty minutes or so of passionate sex and wasted water, you’d left the witch to dry her hair on the bed, and gone to the flat’s living room, grabbing a book on the way.

You’d only made it through part of the first chapter when Wanda had appeared at the doorway, hair now dry and stunning as ever.

Putting down your book was the best course of action. You weren’t going to get much more reading done with Little Miss Pretty Face in the same room as you.

The Sokovian happily bounded over to you, her bottom lip tugged between her teeth in thought; should she next to you or on top of you?

She decided on the latter.

“Do you know what day it is tomorrow?” Wanda whispered excitedly as soon as she’d straddled on your lap.

“Uh... no?”

Twitches of doubt made to sew her eyebrows together. Then she settled, giving you a knowing smile. If only you had a clue what she was referring to.

“Oh, right, me neither,” she replied cheekily, as if you were simply pretending not to know, when in actual fact, you were none the wiser.

She cuddled into you, burying her nose in your neck with a satisfied hum, blissfully unaware of the turmoil she’d just rendered in your mind, which held no issue with angrily swirling and growing with fervour. You stroked her hair, hoping she couldn’t feel the irregular beating of your heart.

Wonderful.

Knowing you had no chance of uncovering the reason for tomorrow’s special occasion at the Organisation, you headed to the Avengers Compound, with the guise of needing to ask Tony about a new technological weapon you were working on. Wanda had raised an eyebrow at that.

“Friday, when’s Wanda’s birthday?” You asked as soon as you’d set foot in the lobby.

“That’s classified information.”

“Classified? How is that-”

“You’re not an Avenger.” The Irish voice almost sounded smug. Sarcastic. It wasn’t hard to guess where she got it from. If Tony had suddenly appeared with a matching smirk plastered across his face… well, you wouldn’t have been too surprised.

“I’m dating two though.”

“My programming does not allow for partners of the Avengers.”

“Great. Guess you wouldn’t happen to know Nat’s birthday either?”

“That, again, would be classified.”

“Wonderful. Thanks, Friday.”

“Glad I could be of assistance.”

“You weren’t.”

“Tony, hey.”

You slipped through the glass door preventing your access to the room by manipulating your magic into a replica of Tony’s hand and pressing down on the thumb scanner with it.

The man’s head peeked up from behind whatever he was tinkering away at, massive red goggles covering his eyes and his hair looking fluffier than normal, unkempt.

“Are you lost? And where are your handlers?”

Grabbing an apple from the side and flipping it in your hand only to put it back two seconds later, you turned back to the man with a disapproving glare.

“My handlers? Really?”

He put the massive wrench in his hands down onto a cabinet so he could offer you his full attention. It somehow still felt rude.

“Well, you follow them around like a lovesick puppy and do everything they say... so, yeah. Your handlers. They left you when they realised they could get a random asshole off the street to do that?”

You crossed your arms, a smirk on your face.

“How’s Pepper, Tony?”

He didn’t appear so interested in the conversation after that. He scratched the back of his neck, muttering to himself, before picking up a blowtorch and pretending to be interested in his work again. Nat had told you she’d broken up with the billionaire for the third time this year.

“What do you want?” He began scribbling agitatedly in a small notebook next to him. “I actually work and provide tools for the betterment of this team. What exactly do you do, aside from leaching off my fortune?”

“You mean daddy’s fortune?”

With that comment you suddenly gained his full attention.

“I’ll have you know-“

“Yeah, I don’t really give a shit if you’re a nepotism baby. I can leave, but you know they’d follow. Really want to lose two Avengers today?”

He grunted, turning back to his work. You practically giggled in victory.

“Anyway, the reason I came down here is to ask for higher security clearance with Friday.”

He laughed, as though your request was the most absurd thing he’d ever heard. “Absolutely not.”

“I just wanted-“

“Nope.”

“But I-“

He threw a pencil at you.

You quickly dodged, watching it fall into the bin behind you with a plop. That could have taken your eye out.

“Nope. You are, quite literally, a fugitive of the law. Only reason you’re not sat in a jail cell right now is because Romanov would kill me. And that witch would probably throw more cars at me.”

“I won’t go as far as to say you’d deserve that, but...”

He glared at you. “Is that the only reason you’re here? You want Friday to answer more of your questions?”

You nodded. “Mhmm.”

“Well, let me answer them for you.” He repositioned himself so he was facing you entirely, crossing his arms and resting against the car he was taking apart.

“Oh, uh... I wanted to ask Friday, you know, you’ve got a lot of work to be getting on with, ‘creating weapons for the betterment of the team’ and all that.”

“You’ve interrupted me. I will not return to my work until your problem is resolved,” came the reply, sarcasm and irritation oozing from every word he spoke.

“It’s just...”

“Spit it out, Y/L/N.”

You sighed.

“Do you happen to know when Nat and Wanda’s birthdays are?” It left your mouth in a quick jumble of words, largely unintelligible.

Toby practically giggled in glee. “You’re going to have to repeat that.”

You sighed again. “I don’t know Tash and Wanda’s birthdays. Do you know them?”

The grin on his face widened. “You don’t know your girlfriends’ birthdays?!”

You pulled a face. “When’s Pepper’s birthday?”

“April 10th, 1972.”

You grimaced. “Okay, whatever, we’ve never discussed it. Do you know or do I need to go dig through a load of case files?”

“Case files that you don’t have clearance for?”

“The very same.”

He turned away from you, still laughing and shaking his head as he began playing around with his machine again. You stood there awkwardly.

Just about to turn and leave, frustrated by the lack of answers, your ears pricked up as Tony spoke.

“Friday, when are Agent Romanoff and Miss Maximoff’s birthdays?”

“Natasha Romanoff’s birthday is December 3rd, and Wanda Maximoff’s birthday is February 10th.”

“Thank you, Stark.”

“Don’t thank me, thank the machine.”

“I’m not thanking a machine.”

“Suit yourself. They’ll replace you one day.”

There wasn't so much as a skip in your step as you left the compound and returned to the car; you were feeling rather glum in fact. Considering it was Autumn, it was neither of their birthdays tomorrow. At least you knew when they were now.

The search for answers was turning out to be rather fruitless. Tomorrow wasn’t a birthday, wasn’t an anniversary, wasn’t some other holiday… who knew what tomorrow held. Well, Wanda did, obviously. If only there was some way of peeking inside her brain to check what tomorrow was…

You stopped mid-way on your walk to the car as the revelation hit you.

Everything that little witch had planned was kept on her phone calendar. You practically giggled to yourself in glee.

You pulled open the car door with a flourish before climbing in and driving away, Beyonce’s Renaissance blaring out of the speakers.

“Wands!” Strolling into the room with a grin firmly plastered across your face, you called out to your girlfriend, hoping to find her on the sofa the same place you left her.

Instead, you found your other girlfriend, who was looking rather miserable as she screwed up her face and crossed her arms.

“Tasha, baby, you’re back early!” You made your way over to her before taking her face in your hands, tilting her head so she could see you. “Training not go so well?”

At that, the little crease on her forehead quickly faded away as a sudden influx of excitement appeared on the assassin’s face.

“It went well, detka. They’re all terrified of me and stop talking whenever I look at them.”

“Yeah?”

“Mhmm,” she hummed, tilting her head to place a gentle kiss on your hand.

“My scary baby,” you whispered, barking out a laugh at her insulted face. “Ezra was okay?”

She nodded.

“Why the long face then?” You asked, trying to conceal a laugh for the second time that day, and once again, failed miserably.

She frowned at you, albeit with a humoured temperament.

“Wands said I’m not allowed to move from this spot until she gets back, and I wanted to read my new tactics book you got me but it’s in our room.” Had anyone else been pouting as pathetically as Nat was, you’d have laughed and probably insulted them. But when Nat’s adorable little face screwed up like that-

“You want me to get the book, Nat?”

She flashed you that smile; the one she saved just for you and Wanda, the one that made your heart leap in your chest. How could you ever be expected to say no to her?

Not bothering to question Wanda’s motive, you skipped off to retrieve your girlfriend’s book.

She’d left it on the bed in plain view, so it barely took a second to grab it and give it to Nat. She took it from you greedily.

“Tasha, you told me you weren’t going to move from that spot.” Wanda appeared at the doorway. Your gaze flickered up to the witch, trying to hide a smile at the pout on her face, similar to the one on Nat’s.

The Russian held up her hands as if that action alone absolved her of all possible blame. “I didn’t move. I’ve been here the whole time. You can ask Y/N.”

An infamous head tilt from Wanda had you agreeing near instantly.

“She’s right, koala. I’ve kept her entertained.”

Her eyebrows knotted together. You and Nat gulped.

“Why wasn’t Nat allowed to move?” Your attempt to clear the air was actually quite successful; Wanda grew flustered and seemed to be searching for an excuse. She eventually gave up, settling on:

“No reason.”

“Mhmm. Nothing to do with tomorrow?”

As much as Nat attempted to keep her face impartial of any obvious confusion… she caught your eye and a small raise of her eyebrow was enough to let you know that the assassin was in the dark about tomorrow’s events too.

“I had to take a phone call,” the witch relented.

“Who from?” Nat was quick to ask.

“No one.” Wanda threw herself onto the sofa next to the pair of you, grabbing a pillow and bringing it to her chest. Probably to shield herself from your questions.

“Mhmm.” You and Nat hummed in unison, acknowledging Wanda’s suspicious behaviour.

The witch’s cheeks blushed an adorable scarlet.

Unable to contain yourself, you scooped her into your arms, ignoring her loud squeals and rather vicious grabbing, before sitting yourself down with the girl sideways on your lap. Her feet fell on Nat’s thighs, who immediately took to softly massaging them.

Now you just had to distract her long enough to go through her phone calendar. The witch sighed, leaning into your shoulder and letting her eyes drift closed for a second. Easy peasy.

“Did this one tell you what I did to her in the shower earlier?” You asked Nat nonchalantly, tightening your grip around Wanda’s waist as the apple of her cheeks only reddened. You tentatively pried her phone from her back pocket, your other hand moving to tickle her sides to draw attention away from the loss of weight.

Her squeaks and loud begging to be released meant she didn’t notice.

“What did our girl to you, baby?” Nat whispered to Wanda, like it was the biggest secret in the world. You looked over Wanda’s shoulder and quickly typed in her pin, scrolling through apps to find her calendar.

“Well,” Wanda bit her lip. “She got on her knees and started eating me out, then she noticed the strap we used the other night was still in the bathroom; I think you must have left it in there when you cleaned it. So, she disappeared for a few seconds, left me on the edge,” she glared at you for a second, and you smiled back guiltily. You waited a few seconds; when the witch had turned her attention away from you and back to the assassin, you headed to tomorrow’s date. “But it’s okay, because then she turns me around and pushes me up against the wall, and I feel something against my leg.” Nat gasped, as though she’d just heard the juiciest bit of gossip ever. “And she has the strap on, don’t you, baby?” She placed a hand on your chest, directing your gaze back to her. You nodded. She smirked, turning back to Nat to continue the story. “She starts grinding against my ass, and her hand comes round my front, like this,” she demonstrated by moving your free hand across her torso and up to her breasts. “She starts playing with my tits, right, and in a few seconds, she starts begging to fuck me. And I mean begging, Tasha, I’ve never heard anything like it. I don’t know if she didn’t think I was gonna let her or something, but she was so desperate.” You’d likely have jumped to defend yourself at this point, had you not finally found what was going on tomorrow. You smiled victoriously; the event title read ‘The Important Dinner with gfs’. She seemed to have forgotten to add the location, but you’d likely all be travelling from the same place so that wasn’t too much of a worry. ‘The Important Dinner’. Hmm. You nor Nat seemed to remember even being told about the event. Where you all supposed to be dressing up?

“But I was feeling mean, so I told her she had to keep still whilst I grinded backwards on her strap. She pretty much started crying, Tash,” she laughed at your expense, and the assassin joined in too. You rolled your eyes, ever-so-slightly entertained by the story. “You know how she is though; I knew it wouldn’t be long before she snapped and started railing me from behind so I kept telling her how pitiful it was, and calling her a desperate slut, and then-“

“I fucked her hard against the shower wall,” I finished the story for her, chuckling at her irritated expression.

“Well, yeah, we all knew that was coming,” she narrowed her eyebrows at you, and you did the same to her. “I was going to tell Nat how I grabbed the strap and started stroking it and you moaned like you could actually feel it.”

“Oh, yeah? Did you just enchant it and forget you did so?” Nat questioned, a wry grin on her face. She seemed to have thoroughly enjoyed the story.

“I think I’d remember if I practically gave her a dick, Nat. She’d have been ten times more pathetic, just imagine.”

Their eyes met and they both turned their heads to you, tauntingly grinning like an evil pair of Cheshire cats.

“You are so lucky I love both of you,” you sighed, ignoring the way they threw their heads back and cackled. Teasing was practically a love language in itself for you, and when your girlfriends showed no hesitation in being playfully insulting towards you, well, you’d be lying if you said it didn’t tinge your cheeks a shade of red.

When they finally stop giggling like teenagers, Wanda turned to you again.

“So, what were you looking at on my phone?” She asked with a straight face.

“I… uh, sorry? I don’t-“ She reached behind her, ignoring my slightly embarrassing stuttering, and plucked her phone right from my fingertips.

“My calendar,” she laughed. “And what in particular interested you about my calendar, sweetheart?”

“Nothing.”

You saw Nat’s boyish grin out the corner of your eye. She didn’t hesitate to grab popcorn from next to her (which seemed to have miraculously appeared out of thin air) and dig in. She didn’t have to say it, but you had complete confidence that she was thinking “this’ll be good” to herself.

“You know I can read minds, right?” Wanda’s eyes flashed red.

“You know if you do then I’ll refuse to sleep with you tonight, princess?” You smirked; you’d got to her. Her irises swirled scarlet again.

And then she moved about on your lap, folding her legs underneath her to straddle you.

Her hand found its way to your neck. You gulped.

“Go ahead. Nat loves having me all to herself. The way her eyes light up when I strip for her… she’s like a puppy with a new toy.”

“I’m sat right here, you know,” Nat grumbled.

“Shhh!” “Shush, Tash!” The assassin slouched down in the chair dramatically.

Wanda’s head tilted.

“So, what will it be, detka?” One hand squeezed your throat, whilst the other rose to your face, letting the back of her finger stroke your cheek patronisingly. Your eyelids uncontrollably fluttered at the touch.

“Nat enjoys what I do to her in bed; she’ll be upset if you didn’t let me participate,” I replied, sticking out my bottom lip. “Read my mind, little witch.”

You moved your hands to conjure up a helmet of glistening golden strings, hoping to protect yourself from the witch’s prying magic. There was no chance of it actually working. Wanda seemed to realise that, and bit her lip, thoroughly enjoying your flimsy attempts to protect yourself. Red tendrils erupted from her fingertips and-

The doorbell rang. Her magic dissipated. You laughed.

“Saved by the be-“

“Do not finish that sentence.” Wanda pointed at you threateningly, climbing off your lap to go answer the door. You met Nat’s eye and returned her smile. The witch darted out of the room, popping her head back behind the door before she went to collect the post.

“And don’t think I’ve forgot about your snooping,” she glared at you.

You wrapped an arm around Nat’s stomach and pulled her closer to you with a lazy grin. “I think I hear the postman’s van leaving, baby.”

The assassin giggled, moving to lay her head in your lap. You gently stroked loose ginger strands out of her face. She looked up at you, love swirling in those green irises. Neither of you seemed able to control yourselves a second longer, for she lifted herself up to reach your lips and you leaned down to press your mouth to hers.

“I adore you,” you whispered, intentionally brushing your lips against hers. Had your eyes been open, you couldn’t have missed the deep scarlet immediately beginning to spread across her cheeks.

“I, uh… I love you too,” she stuttered back.

“You sure about that? You don’t sound too certain,” you moved even closer, rearranging yourself on the sofa until your body was hovering above hers.

She giggled, a childish, infectious little giggle. “I do, I promise,” she whined. Your fingers went to her sides and instantly started tickling her, delighting in the adorable squeals she made in response.

“Oh, you do, huh?”

Wanda chose that moment to return, rolling her eyes at you led atop Nat’s body, still making her squirm and laugh uncontrollably.

Ignoring the pair of you, she began fiddling with the package in her hands, practically brawling with the multiple layers of tape holding the cardboard together.

You relented from tickling Nat, sinking into her open arms, and nuzzling into her neck. She placed a kiss in your hair.

Wanda screamed. Your head abruptly rose, thinking the witch was in some trouble.

“It’s the new game for the switch!” Wanda exclaimed. You sighed, letting Nat pull you back into her neck. “I’m gonna destroy you both… as soon as someone takes the plastic off this box. Why’s it not ripping?” She looked up, realising you and Nat were watching her and holding back chuckles. Her eyes narrowed. “I’ll go get the scissors, I swear—”

Nat took the box from her hands and sliced cleanly through the plastic with a single nail, opening it without an ounce of effort. Surely she must have known how hot that was.

She didn’t take out the cartridge even though Wanda always seemed to struggle with taking them out; getting to watch the witch fight an internal battle with her pride before eventually giving in and letting either of you do the job for her was simply too good to miss.

And, as the assassin knew would happen, thirty seconds later, the little pouty face of the Sokovian was staring back at the two of you glumly.

“Tasha, baby,” she began. You did the honours of grabbing the box from her hands and removing the cartridge, before placing both back into her open palms.

She glared at you.

“What do we say, Wands?” Your Russian girlfriend reprimanded. She stroked your hair as she held you close to her like a baby.

“Thanks,” came Wanda’s appreciative reply, albeit through gritted teeth. Nat hummed in praise. She turned her attention fully to you now, carding her fingers through your hair and squeezing your cheeks. You certainly weren’t complaining.

You smiled wide and smug at your Sokovian girlfriend, who stood seething.

Payback was a bitch though; she beat you repeatedly at Mario Kart that evening.

It was the next morning when you finally told Nat about the plans Wanda had made for that day. The witch had ran off to make breakfast, leaving the assassin snoring in bed on top you. As soon as Wanda was out the door, you instantaneously took to shaking Nat awake.

“Tasha, Tash! Wake up,” you whispered loudly in her ear.

She stirred, groaning as you continued to shake her.

“Your breath stinks,” she mumbled against your neck.

“Good morning to you too, pretty girl. Did you know we’ve got some fancy dinner today?”

Her head poked out from the crook of your neck, an eyebrow raised. Her eyes were hooded with sleep and her hair messy and frizzy, but this was Natasha Romanov; she still looked as beautiful as ever. You smiled.

“Dinner with who?”

“With Wands.”

“I… she didn’t say anything to me.”

“Me neither; yesterday she said something like ‘are you excited for what’s happening tomorrow?’ And I was obviously like ‘sorry what?’ and she thought I was joking. So I went to the compound and found out when your birthdays are because I thought maybe it was one of your birthdays tomorrow-“

“You don’t know our birthdays?” She deadpanned.

“Well, I do now. Anyway, it’s not a birthday tomorrow. So I had the bright idea of checking Wan’s phone calendar because-“

“She writes everything on there!” Nat exclaimed excitedly. She seemed a lot more awake now.

“Exactly! So that’s why I was on her phone yesterday, and it said that ‘Important Dinner with girlfriends’ was happening at five o’clock today.”

“Huh. I don’t remember her ever mentioning that.”

“Me neither!”

“Do you think she made a reservation and forgot to tell us?”

“Seems like it. Are you going to tell her that?”

Both of you shivered at the thought of being on the receiving end of Wanda’s wrath.

“I’ll pass.”

It turned out that neither of you needed to worry about angering the witch; she came charging back into your shared bedroom only a few moments later, practically vibrating with fury.

“They want me back at the compound.”

“When?” You asked, sitting up.

“Right now. Emergency mission.”

“Oh.”

“How long would it be?” Nat rubbed her eyes, her voice still raspy as she inquired.

“Well, Fury said only a few hours.”

“Oh, that’s good then!” You exclaimed. “You’ll be back in time for dinner later?”

“Well, yeah, but-“

“Don’t worry, Wands. Go kill some assholes – make them suffer for me, hmm?”

Her frown lines eased a little with your comment. “Okay... yeah.” She smirked. “I’ll bring back their heads.”

“Oh... I appreciate the sentiment but that’s kinda gross like-“

“Wouldn’t they be dripping blood everywhere?” Nat chimed in.

Wanda grimaced. “Whatever. I’m going now – you two better be ready when I get back.”

“Yes, mommy,” you grinned.

“Do you need me to do your dress up?” You crept up behind the assassin, sighing in defeat when she didn’t even jump. Wanda had just text to say that she was on her way home, and so you and Nat were hurriedly getting ready for a night out.

The Russian smiled as she readily agreed to your request; she would never pass up an opportunity to have your hands on her.

“Please, sweetheart.”

You gently took a hold of the zip, easing it up her spine and ensuring you didn’t catch her skin. When you reached the base of her neck, you kissed her bare shoulders, flicking your tongue mischievously.

“No, baby, not now,” she laughed, shimmying away from you. You cackled, wrapping your arms around her from behind and scattering kisses all over her. She successfully escaped again, turning round to point a semi-threatening finger at you. “Back off, sweetheart. Wanda’s waiting for us.” You held your hands up in surrender, grinning.

“Now,” she began, edging away from you in case you tried to pull her close again, “are you wearing the green dress Wands laid out for you?”

You groaned.

“The material is so itchy, Tash, please don’t make me wear it.” She rolled her eyes at the puppy dog eyes being directed her way. “I want to wear this shirt  – I bought it the other day!”

“It’s just a plain white shirt, baby.”

You pouted. “Will you do me a favour?”

“Depends what it is,” she said, reaching forward to fiddle with your shirt, moving it so it sat better on your frame.

“Can you kiss the collar? With your lipstick on? I’ve just always had this fantasy of a pretty woman marking up the collar of my shirt and then going out-“

Nat didn’t waste another second, leaning down to press her lips to the cotton.

Her eyelashes fluttered seductively as she rose back to face you, smirking as you gulped.

“Is that good enough for you, detka? You feel owned now? ”

You didn’t bother opening your mouth and stuttering like an awestruck school girl. You merely let the blush settle into your cheeks and forced yourself to meet her eyes. A meek nod. That devilish smirk tugged at her lips.

“I love you like this,” she murmured, slipping a hand around the back of your head and pulling you towards her. She kissed you softly, nibbling on your bottom lip. Her tongue was slow to enter your mouth, gliding against your own. Her fingernails scratched at your scalp, the kiss growing wetter, warmer, as you lost self control. “Fuck, you’re so needy,” she gasped, forcing her lips against you harder.

She was seconds away from ripping your shirt off when the doorbell rang. The Russian wrenched herself away from you without a second thought, grabbing your hand and quickly dashing out the room.

She tore down the stairs with you close on her heels.

As soon as she’d unlocked the door, she threw herself at Wanda, gripping onto her like a koala.

“I missed you so much; I was so worried,” you heard the assassin whisper against the witch’s skin. She hadn’t voiced her concerns to you since Wanda had left, but it wasn’t difficult for your trained eye to realise how on-edge she was.

You hung back a little, letting them have their moment. Eventually, Wanda was able to peel Nat’s body from hers, pecking her lips and cupping her cheek.

“We need to get keys cut for the pair of you; you practically live here at this point,” you added.

Both women looked to you, nodding with small smiles gracing their lips. In their minds, getting extra keys cut was only a step away from moving in with you entirely.

“Everything go okay?” You asked Wanda. She nodded.

“I’ll tell you about it at dinner.”

And then she stepped back, seeming to finally take in your appearances.

“Don’t you two look ravishing,” the witch grinned, sliding her hands down your bodies. Her eyes landed on the lipstick mark on your collar. Her eyebrow raised. “What’s this, hmm?” Before you even had a chance to respond, she’d leant forward and left a matching stain on the other side of the collar. “Whose idea was this?”

“Mine,” you replied proudly.

“Oh, really? You wanted everyone to know who owns you, baby?”

Nat cackled. “That’s exactly what I said.”

You rolled your eyes, not for the first time that day.

“Yeah, yeah, are we going to dinner or not?”

Wanda grinned, twirling her fingers around delicately and creating an outfit for herself. Thick red fabrics wove themselves together, knitting and coalescing into delicate patterns in mid-air. She made herself two pockets too; you could have cried in jealously… but there were far more important thoughts running through your mind.

The final result of her magical manipulation was a daring scarlet dress that left your mouth hanging wide open. You forced your eyes away from her to see Nat’s reaction and giggled; she looked just as starstruck as you.

“Shit. I wish I could bend reality at will.”

“So, I assume everything went well on the mission?” You asked, dipping a doughball into an oily garlic sauce before biting into it.

Your eyes darted up to Wanda. She had that same sadistic grin on her face that she’d had on the drive to the restaurant. Granted, that had made an appearance because Nat had been begging her to pull the car over for a quickie, and she’d denied her. Laughing at the assassin’s sorry little face had earned you a deathly glare.

This smile was for a different reason entirely though. “Everything went according to plan. Except I killed all those Hydra pieces of shit before Fury could order me to do otherwise.”

“That’s my girl,” Nat remarked, reaching forward to steal one of your doughballs.

“I recognised a few of them. From when they indoctrinated Piet and I into thinking that they were saving the world, or whatever bullshit they shoved down our throats.” She paused for a second. “I smiled today. I don’t remember ever smiling once inside those Hydra bases, but today? I fucking smiled. As I watched them kick and scream and beg for their lives.”

You supposed you ought to tell Wanda to keep her voice down; you were in a public restaurant after all. But had you done so, you likely wouldn’t have heard that delicious rasp that held a few syllables hostage, wouldn’t have got to see the slight angry quiver in her bottom lip, nor the darkness that swirled in her eyes. She’d never looked so alluring.

Nat seemed to think so too. She hadn’t realised you’d noticed the way her thighs had been firmly pressed together as you’d eaten starters.

The assassin opened her mouth to say something, likely to contribute to the shared arousal flooding the table, when the main dishes arrived.

She slunk back into her seat, supposing it could wait.

The food did look incredible.

There was little talk whilst you ate, though subtle smiles and cheeky winks were readily shared throughout.

It was when you finished eating that you found your voice again.

“Did I tell you both how incredible you look tonight?”

Wanda flashed you a seductive smile, whilst Nat rolled her eyes, having already heard you compliment the pair of them numerous times that night. You barked out a laugh at Nat’s apparent irritation.

“Am I annoying you by telling you how pretty you look, baby?”

She glared at you, but even the assassin was unable to prevent the smile taking over her features.

You reached over to push a strand of hair behind her ear, tapping the end of her nose to make her laugh.

Perhaps you ought to have been more careful; as you did so, you knocked her fork clean off the table with your elbow. The metal hit the floor with a loud clang, attracting the attention of the majority of the people in the restaurant.

Seeing the red blooming on your cheeks, Wanda immediately reached down to retrieve it for you, but didn’t anticipate the distance she’d have to reach to do so. Her left hand reached up to grasp the table to stop her tumbling, unaware of two small items falling out of her pocket.

You reached down to help her up, checking she was okay. She was unhurt, just a little irritated. You grabbed the two objects that had fell from her pocket.

Turning them over in your fingers you quickly realised they were small ring boxes. You met Nat’s eye and you watched hers widen before the pair of you turned to Wanda. She immediately leant over and snatched them from your hands, cursing aloud.

“Shit! I had this whole proposal planned, it was going to be so fucking romantic… I don’t know if either of you are ready for marriage yet-“

“I am,” you immediately stated; without so much as a second thought.

Wanda’s eyes widened. “Oh, uh-“

“So am I.” Nat’s tone was firm.

The witch looked down at the ring boxes in her hands. She gently pried open the lids of the two, revealing the two sets of intricately designed silver rings she’d created for you and Nat.

The interwoven silver strands made way for a cyclical loop of shimmering diamonds at the front, encasing two symbols; Wanda’s wimple atop Nat’s widow hourglass.

Nat’s ring was similar, but was ornately decorated with a golden dagger alongside Wanda’s headpiece.

The entire restaurant seemed to have gone quiet. The three of you sat in silence for a while. You and Nat studied the rings in wonder, whilst Wanda nervously fiddled with anything she could get her hands on.

Finally, the witch spoke.

“I was making the finishing touches yesterday – that’s why I made you sit on the couch, Tash. I didn’t want you to ruin the surprise.” She looked down for a second before continuing. “I’ve been so nervous about everything; I almost forgot to tell you about having dinner here tonight.” You and Nat shared a look.

Wanda pointed to the symbols on the ring. “If you touch here , it sends a small signal to the others… I thought it would be a nice way of showing we were thinking about each other, no matter where we are. And I’ve laced them with a spell which means are souls are all intertwined, just a little. Obviously if you think that’s too much or if you didn’t want to-“

You cut off Wanda’s rambling: “Baby. They’re perfect. That’s so thoughtful of you.” The witch averted her gaze towards Nat, who beamed back, giving her a small nod.

The radiant smile on Wanda’s face could have fuelled a city.

“Right, well, uh… Y/N Y/L/N and Natasha Romanoff… will you do me the honour, the greatest honour, of um… of being my wives?”

Nodding. Squeals of excitement, joy, elation… Wanda slid a ring on each of your fingers, before conjuring up one of her own.

There’s a line, between good and evil. At some point in time, you stopped caring for what society deemed good, or moral. Some might regret a path that leads them to stray from what’s 'right', but you never could.

Without it, you’d never have fell in love with a Mrs Natasha and Wanda Romanov, nor would you have shared the same last name.

You sighed happily as you collapsed into bed that night, entirely unable to remove your fiancés from their positions cuddling into your body, not that you’d ever want to – you’d chosen the right side of the line.